THE
SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST
HENRY FROWDE,
M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH
NEW YORK
THE
SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST TRANSLATED
BY VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS
AND EDITED BY
F.
MAX HOLLER
VOL. XXIII
OXFORD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1883 [Att rigkts reserved]
OXFORD PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS BY HORACE HT, M A. PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
1
THE ZEND-AVESTA
PART
THE
II
SIR6ZAHS, YA5TS,
AND
TRANSLATE) BT
JAMES DARMESTET'ER
OXFORD AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1883 [All rfgte restrvef\
CONTENTS. PAGE
INTRODUCTION
ix
TRANSLATIONS. Preliminary Observations to the Yarts and Sirdzahs
.
.
i
Sir6zah 1
3
Sfr&zah II
13
I.
Ormazd Yart
21
(Bahman Yatf) II.
Haptin Ywt
....
31 .
35
III.
Ardibehirt Yajt
41
IV.
Khordad Yart
48
Abdn Yart
52
Kh&rshfe*
85
V. VI. VII.
VIIL
M&h
Ysurt
Yart
88
Tir Yart
92
Gdj Yart
no
MihSr Yajt
119
Srdsh Yajt Hftdhdkht
ig9
Rashn Ya^t
168
XIII.
Farvardin Yajt
179
XIV.
Bahram Yajt
IX.
X.
XL XII.
,231
XV.
Rfim Yart
249
XVL
Din Yart
264
CONTENTS.
Vlll
PAGE
Ashi Yart
270
Adid Yart
283
XIX.
ZamyfidYajt
286
XX.
Vana/Yart
310
Yart Fragment
311
Yart
314
XXIIL
Afrtn Paighambar Zartfot
324
XXIV.
VfotSspYart
328
XVII. XVIII.
XXI. XXII.
Preliminary Observations to the Nyiyir
....
349
Kh6rsh&f Ny&yij
349
Mihir Nyfiyiy
353
III.
M&I Nyiyh
355
IV.
ibln NySyw
356
Atsu
357
I.
II.
V.
INDEX to
Ny^yw the
Translations
of the
Vend!dd,
Slr6zahs,
Yarts, and Nyiyw
363
Transliteration of Oriental Alphabets adopted for the Translations of the Sacred
Books of the East
.
.
.381
INTRODUCTION. THE present volume contains a translation of the SIrdzahs and Yarts, and of the Nyiyis. This part of the Avesta treats chiefly of the mythical and legendary lore of Zoroastrianism. For a satisfactory translation of these texts, the etymological and comparative method is generally considered as the best or as the only possible one, on account of the entire absence of any traditional interpretation. I have tried,
however, to reduce the sphere of etymological guessits narrowest limits, with the help of different
work to
and Sanskrit translations, which are as and have been neglected by former transyet unpublished, Pahlavi, Persian,
found such translations for the SIrdzahs, for 1 I, VI, VII, XI, XXIII, XXIV, and for the Nyiyfc (besides the already published translations of Yarts XXI I
lators.
Yarts
and XXII).
Of
the remaining Yarts, which are mostly of an epical character, there is no direct translation available; but a close comparison of the legends in Firdausi's Shih N&mah seems to throw some light, even as regards philological points, on not a few obscure and important passages. This has enabled me, I believe, to restore a few myths to their original form, and to frame a more correct idea of
others 2 .
In this volume, as in the preceding one, I have to thank Mr. West for his kind assistance in making my translation
more
readable, as well as for valuable hints in the interpretation of several passages.
JAMES DARMESTETER. PARIS,
13 December, 1882.
1
These translations have been edited in one Etudes Iraniennes, II, 253
(Paris, Vieweg, 1883). 8 See ibidem, II, 206 seq.
seq.
YASTS AND SIROZAHS.
YASTS AND SfR6ZAHS. THE word yajt,
Zend yfcjti, means properly * the act of worshipping/ the performance of the yasna; and it is often used in Parsi tradition as synonymous with yasna. But it has also been particularly applied to a certain number of writings in which the several Izeds are praised and magnified. These writings are generally of a higher poetical and epical character than the rest of the Avesta, and are most valuable records of the old mythology and historical legends of Iran. The Parsis believe that formerly every Axnshaspand and every Ized had his particular Yart, but we now possess only twenty Yarts and fragments of another 1. The writings known as Yart fragments, the Afrfci Zarttirt, and Vtrtisp Yart (printed as Yarts in
XXI, XXII, XXIII, XXIV in Westergaard's edition), are not proper and have no liturgical character; they are not devoted to the
Yarts,
praise of any Ized. The order in which the Yarts have been arranged by the Parsis follows exactly the oider of the Strdzah, which is the proper in-
troduction to the Yarts.
S1R6ZAH. Strdzah means posed of
it is the name of a prayer comaddressed to the several Izeds who
'thirty days:'
thirty invocations
preside over the thirty days of the month. There are two Sfrdzahs, but the only difference between 9 that the formulas in the former are shorter ,
occasionally,
the 1
*
some
difference in the epithets,
them
is
and there is also, which are fuller in
latter.
The Bahman Yajt
24 and following). (see Yt. I, In the greater Strdzah the names of the gods invoked are
yazamaidS, 'we sacrifice to;' in the no introductory word, the word khshnaobeing understood, as can be seen from the
introduced with the word lesser SJrdzah there is
thra,
c
propitiation/
introductory formulas to the several Yarts.
D3]
B
YASTS AND honour of the dead, on the the thirtieth day of the sixth on day twelfth the of thirtieth on the month, and then every day month, year on the thirtieth day from the anniversary day (Anquetil, ZendIn India the Sirdzah after the
thirtieth
is
recited in
death,
Avesta, II, 315).
correspondence between the formulas of the Sfrdzah and
The
the Yarts
is
as follows
:
2.
Ormazd. Bahman.
Ormazd Yart (1, Bahman Yart (I,
3.
Ardibehert.
Ardibehert Yart
4.
ShahrSvar.
1.
5.
Sapendftpnad.
6.
Khordid.
7.
Munttd
8.
Dai pa Adar.
9.
Adar.
10.
AbSn.
KhorshSd Yart
12. Mill.
MSh
13. Ttr.
15.
24-33). (III).
Khorda-d Yart (IV).
11. Khorshfid.
14. Gds.
1-23).
(VI).
Yajt (VII). T!r Yart (VIII). Yart (IX).
DaipaMihir.
16. Mihir.
Mihir Yart (X
17. Sr6sh.
Srdsh Yart (XI). Rashn Yart (XII).
18.
Rashn.
19. Farvardfa. 20. Bahrim.
21.
Rim.
.
Farvardfn Yart (XIII). Bahram Yart (XIV).
RSm Yart
(XV).
22. Bad.
23. Dai pa Din.
24. Din.
Din Yart (XVI).
25. Ard.
Ashi Yart (XVII). ArtSd Yart (XVIII).
26.
27.
28. Zemyftd.
Zemyad Yart (XIX),
29. Mahraspand. 30. An6rdn.
The
Yarts that have been lost those of Khshaare^therefore, thra-vairya, Spe^ta-Armaiti, AmeretaV, Atar, V&ta, Asman, MathraSpenta, and Anaghra rao&zu.
The second
Yart, or Yart of the
seven Amshaspands, appears to have been no independent Yart : it was common to all the seven Yarts devoted to the several
SIR6ZAH Amshaspands, and, accordingly, it of the month. One might suppose
I.
3 on the first seven days was originally a part of the
is recited
that
it
Ormazd Yarf, as the Amesha-Sperctas are invoked in company with Ahura Mazda (Strdzah i, 8, 15, 23). There may, indeed, have been several Yarfs for one and the same formula of the Strdzah, as in all of these formulas more than one Ized are invoked : this would apply not only to the Yart of the seven Amshaspands, hut also to the Vanaw/ Yart (Yart XX), which, in that case, ought to follow the Ttr Yart (see Strdzah 13). Yart, however, is devoted to the Ized whose name thus the Ardibehejt Yart is mostly devoted to Airyaman;
Not every it
bears
:
Rim-Yart and the ZemySd-Yart are devoted to Vayu and to the but Airyaman, Vayu, and the 2foarend are invoked in the same Strdzah formulas as Ardibehert, Rm, and Zemy&d, and a Yart is named from the opening name hi the correspondent Strdzah
the
JSfoarend
:
formula.
The
systematic order so apparent in the Strdzah pervades the a great extent : the enumeration of Izeds
rest of the liturgy to
Yasna XVII, 12-42 (XVI, 3-6) follows exactly the order of the Strdzah, except that it gives only the first name of each formula; and the question may be raised whether this passage in
in
Yasna
the
is
taken from the Strdzah, or whether the Strdzah
developed from the Yasna. The very idea of the Stidzah, that is to say the attribution of each of the thirty days of the month to certain gods, seems is
to have been borrowed from the Semites: the tablets found in
the library of Assurbanipal contain an Assyrian Strdzah, that is, a complete list of the Assyrian gods that preside over the thirty 1 days of the month .
S1R6ZAH Ormazd.
i.
To Ahura Mazda, the Amesha-Spe#tas 1
a
J. Hale*vy,
Revue des
See Yt.
1-23.
1,
I.
bright and glorious
2 ,
and to
8 .
fitudes Juives, 1881, October, p. 188. 8 See Yt. II.
B 2
YASTS AND
Bahman.
2.
To Vohu-Mand
1 ;
to Peace
2 ,
whose breath
is
3
and who is more powerful to destroy than , other creatures * ; to the heavenly Wisdom 6 made by Mazda ; and to the Wisdom acquired through the friendly
all
,
5
ear
,
made by Mazda. 3.
Ardibehe-rt.
To Asha-Valmta,
the fairest 6
much-
to the
;
desired Airyaman, made by Mazda to the instrument made by Mazda 8 and to the good Saoka 9 with eyes of love 10 made by Mazda and holy. 7
;
;
,
,
*
See Yt.
3
Akhjti does not so much mean Peace
I,
24-33as the
power
that
secures peace ; see note 4. 3
HSm-vaiti, from
to strike : *
'
Taradhtem
min zakf
hm-v
(Yt. X, 141); possibly
from van,
Peace that smites/
fin
anydij
dmn,
interpreted:
tarvtnitartflm
dimin pun anshtth ak&r kartan
'more destroying than other
creatures, to
(Phi.
Comm.),
make Non-peace (And-
khjti) powerless/ 8
Asnya khratu,
the inborn
intellect, intuition,
contrasted with
gaoshfi-srftta khratu, the knowledge acquired by hearing and
There is between the two nearly the same relation as between the parftvidyft and aparftvidyS, in Brahmanism, the former reaching Brahma in se the latter jabda(parabrahma), learning.
brahma, the word-Brahma (Brahma as taught and revealed). The Mobeds of later times interpreted their name Magftj, <j$Jfe-., as meaning, 'men without ears/ insinuer leur 'pour Docteur avait
pas apprise par Foule comme III, 130; ed. Amsterdam). 6 See Yt III. 8
The
9
A
3 [8], 10
(ji^u, dans
pulse* toute sa science
les
que
le
autres *
del et qu'il ne
See Vend. XXII.
'golden instrument' mentioned in NyfiyLr I, 8. personification of the Ormazdean weal; cf. Vend.
and
1'avait
homines' (Chardin,
XXII,
Yt. XIII, 42.
Vouru-ddithra,kamakddisr; she
is
'
the genius of the
good
ShahrSvar.
4.
To Khshathra-vairya;
to the metals 1
;
to
Mercy
and Charity.
Sapendirmad.
5.
To
the good Spe^ta-Armaiti 2, and to the good s Rita with eyes of love, made by Mazda and holy. ,
Khorddd.
6. 4
To Haurvatd* the master; to the prosperity of the seasons and to the years, the masters of ,
holiness.
Murdad.
7.
To Amereti/ 6
,
rena e
,
to fatness and flocks and to the powerful Gaoke-
the master
to the plenty of corn
;
;
;
made by Mazda.
8 T the lord of (At the gih Hfivan): to Mithra 9 wide pastures and to Rlma /jfodstra (At the gSh Rapithwin): to Asha-VahLrta and to Atar 10 the son of Ahura Mazda 11 ,
.
.
,
eye,
mhidt hufowmlh ' (Vend. XIX, 36
evil
eye (Yasna LXVII, 62 [LXVIII, 22];
II,
[123]), the reverse of the cf.
Etudes Iraniennes,
182).
Vend.
IV
Ormazd
202-206. Ahriman, Vend. Introd. IV, 30. See Vend. Introd. IV, 34. or plant of immortality; see Vend. Introd.
Introd. IV, 33
;
et
8
Ibid.
See
Yt IV.
The
white
Hdm,
28. 8
See G&hs.
XV.
See
Yt
X.
Rma
3 (7-9), where Mithra and are invoked in company with the genius of the Hdvani period
See Yt.
Cf.
Yasna
I,
of the day. 10
11
The Genius
of Fire.
4 (10-12), where Asha-Vahirta and Atar are invoked in company with the genius of the Rapithwin period of the day. Cf.
Yasna
I,
YASTS AND 1 (At the gih Uziren) to ApSm Nap&f the 2 lord, and to the water made by Mazda :
,
tall
.
(At the of the
gfih Aiwisrflthrem)
:
to the Fravashis
3
and to the females that bring forth
faithful,
males 4
to the prosperity of the seasons ; to the well-shapen and tall-formed Strength, to 6 Verethraghna made by Ahura, and to the crushing flocks of
;
,
Ascendant 6
.
(At the gdh Ushahin) to the holy, devout, fiend7 who makes the world grow; to smiting Sraosha :
,
Rashnu RazLsta 8 and to Arrtft/'j who makes the world grow, who makes the world increase 10 ,
.
Dai pa Adar 11 the Maker Ahura Mazda, bright and 8.
To
.
glorious,
and to the Amesha-Spe&tas. I
Literally 'the
Son of the Waters;' he was
of lightning, as born in the clouds
he
(like the
originally the Fire
Vedic
Ap&m nap&t);
appears in that character, Yt. VIII, 34; he is for that reason 'the lord of the females' because the waters were considered as females (cf. Yasna XXXVIII, i But, as napi/ [2]). still
means nafyd,
same words having often the two meanings cf. n&bhi in the Vedas and the Zend from nSfa navel'), ApSim NapS/ was inter-
also 'navel' (the
of 'navel' and
'
offspring;'
'
'offspring,'
preted as 'the spring of the waters, the navel of the waters/ which was supposed to be at the source of the Arvand (the Tigris ; Neriosengh ad Yasna I, 5 [15]) ; cf. Yt. V, 72. * 4
Cf.
Yasna
I,
8
5 [13-15].
See Yt. XIII.
Perhaps better: 'to the flocks of Fravashis of the faithful,
men
and women/ *
The Genius Cf.
7
8 9
Yasna
I,
of Victory; see Yt.
XIV.
6 [16-19].
See Yt. XI and Vend. Introd. IV, 31 ; The Genius of Truth; see Yt. XII.
Farg. XVIII, 14 seq.
lo Cf. Yasna I, 7 [20-23]. Adar (Dai is the Persian &, 'yesterday,' which is the same word as the Sanskrit hyas, Latin heri). The eighth, fifteenth, and twenty-third days of the month are under the
II
Truth; see Yt. XVIII.
The day
before
9.
To
Adar.
Ahura Mazda to the Glory made by Mazda; to the Glory of the Aryas 1 made by Mazda; to the awful Glory of the Kavis 2 made by Mazda. To Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda; to king Husravah 8 to the lake of Husravah 4 to Mount Asnava^ 5 made by Mazda; to Lake .ATaS/feista 6 made by Mazda to the Glory of the Kavis, made 7 by Mazda and
Atar, the son of
;
to the Weal, ,
,
;
;
,
,
;
.
rule of Ahura and the Amesha-Spewtas, like the first day; they have therefore no name of their own and are named from the day The month was divided into four weeks, the first that follows. two numbering seven days, the last two numbering eight. 1
Or
better 'the Glories of the
Aiyas' (Eramderajrfo&m): the
Glory or JTzrarend (Vend. Introd. IV, n, p. Ixiii, note i) is threefold, according as it illuminates the priest, the warrior, or the
husbandman. *
Yart
XIX is devoted
to the praise of the J?zrarend.
1
'the awful kingly glory: Kavi means a king, but it is particularly used of the kings belonging to the second and most
Or
two mythical dynasties of Iran. The Kavis or Pgshd&dians, and Darius Codoxnanes was supposed to be the last of them. For an enumeration celebrated of the
succeeded the
Paradh&ta
of the principal Kavis, see Yt. XIII, 132 seq. The Zfoaren6 alluded of the priest; 'it is the fire to in this clause is the^JSfoarend known as Adarapri [Adar FrobS]; or better Adar Farnbag: see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 84; its object is the science of the priests; by its help priests become learned transl. to the Atash Nyftyish).
and
clever' (Sanskrit
See Yt. V, 41, note. See Yt. XIX, 56.
A
mountain in Adarbaiggn (Bundahir XII, 26), where king settled the fire Gushasp. See Yt. V, 49.
Husravah
or
The glory of the Gushnasp; with
temples near Lake
(Bund.
XVH,
7).
warriors, the fire
known
as
Adar Gushasp
&
help king Husravah destroyed the idol8/Sast, and he settled it on Mount Asnava*/ its
YASTS AND
8
Ahura Mazda; to Mount RaAva*/ made by Mazda; to the Glory of the 2 Kavis, made by Mazda
To
Atar, the son of 1
,
.
Atar, the beneficent, the warrior; the God is a full source of Glory, the God who is a full
To who
source of healing. 3 Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, with all Atars ; 4 who dwells in the to the God Nairy6-Sangha
To
,
navel of kings 5 . 10.
To
Ab&n.
the good Waters,
made by Mazda;
to the
6
waters
holy water-spring Ardvi Andhita
made by Mazda
to all plants
;
;
to
all
made by Mazda.
n. Khorshfid.
To
the undying, shining, swift-horsed
Bull
many
;
Moon
that keeps in it the seed of the to the only-created Bull 9 ; to the Bull of
the
8
10
species
.
A mountain in
1
.
Mh.
12.
To
Sun 7
Khor&sftn on which the Burzin
fire is settled
(Bund. XII, 18). 9 its it
'The object
fire is
known
as Adarabura^mihira [Adar Burzin Mihir]; King Giwtisp established
the science of husbandry.'
on Mount RaSva/ (Bund. XVII, 3
All sorts of
fires.
it [63-67] and Bundahu XVII, See Vend. XXII, 7.
The
fire
8).
See another
classification,
Yasna XVII,
i.
Nairy6-sangha, as the messenger of Ahura, burns bosom of his earthly representative, the king.
hereditarily in the
T See Yt. V. See Yt. VI. See Yt. VII and Vend. XXI, i, text and note. A6v6-da*ta gfiuj; see Vend 1. 1. and Bundahw IV. 10
Pouru-saredha gftuj:
the couple born of the seed of the
stRdZAH
Tir.
13-
To
Tirtrya
1
9
I.
the bright and glorious star; to the
,
2 powerful Satavasa made by Mazda, who pushes ,
waters forward
have
in
;
to the
them the seed of the
earth, the seed of the plants
made by Mazda;
made by Mazda,
stars,
that
waters, die seed of the
8
to the star
;
Vana^*,
to those stars that are seven in
number, the Haptdirmgas 4 made by Mazda, glorious ,
and
healing.
G6s.
14.
To
the body of the
Cow, to the soul of the Cow, made by Mazda and holy.
to the powerful Drvispa 6 ,
Dai pa Mihir. To the Maker Ahura Mazda, bright and and to the Amesha-Spe&tas. 15.
Mihir.
16.
To Mithra
glorious,
the lord of wide pastures, who has thousand ears and ten thousand eyes, a God
a
6
,
invoked by his own name
;
to
R4ma .flz^stra 7
.
Srdsh.
17.
To
the holy, strong Sraosha 8 who is the incarnate Word, a mighty-speared and lordly God. ,
Rashn.
1 8.
To Rashnu
Razirta
9 ;
to Arrti/ 10
,
who makes
only-created Bull, and from which arose two hundred
and eighty
species (Bund. XI, 3), 1
See
8
See
Yt Yt
VIII.
XII, 29-31.
4
See
Yt XV.
See Yt. XII.
See Yt. VIII, 9. See Yt. VIII, 12.
Yt X. Yt XL See Yt XVIH.
See
See Yt. IX. 7
See 10
the
YASTS AND
10
world grow,
who makes
the world increase
;
to the
true-spoken speech, that makes the world grow.
Farvardln.
19.
To
the awful, overpowering 1 holy ones
Fravashis of the
,
20.
To
the
Bahrim.
well-shapen, 2
Verethraghna
,
made
to Strength by Ahura; to the crushing
tall-formed
;
Ascendant
Rim.
21.
Rma
To
^Tz/dstra 8
4
highly and is other creatures
;
to
more powerful
Vayu
8 ,
who works
to destroy than
all
O
to that part of thee, Vayu, that 5 belongs to Speta-Mainyu ; to the sovereign Sky, to the Boundless Time , to the sovereign Time of :
fl
the long Period
6
.
22.
To
the bounteous
before,
and behind
;
23.
To
the Maker,
Bid.
Wind, that blows below, above, to the manly Courage. Dai pa Din.
Ahura Mazda,
bright and glorious
;
to the Amesha-Spe#tas. 24.
Din.
To
the most right #Ista 7, made by Mazda and 7 of the worshippers of holy; to the good Law
Mazda. 1 8 8
See Yt XIII. See Yt. XV. See Yt.
XV,
'SeeYtXIV. Powerfully, i.
6
See Vend. Introd. IV, 39 and
7
See
Yt XVI.
Ixxxii, i.
II
Ard.
25.
To Ashi Vanguhi the good Ereth*
Weal and
8
1
to the
;
ATisti
2 ;
to
4
to the good RasStst^ to Pre#di of
to the
;
good
;
made by Mazda
fi
, Glory, the light chariot ; to the Glory of the Aryas made by Mazda; to the kingly Glory made by Mazda; ;
to that Glory that cannot be forcibly seized e, made by Mazda ; to the Glory of Zarathu,stra, made by
Mazda. 26.
To AwtA*
who makes the world grow; Mount Ushi-darena 8 made by Mazda, the seat 7
,
,
to
of
holy happiness.
Asm in.
27.
To
the high, powerful Heavens ; to the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy ones. 28.
Zemy&d 9
To the bounteous Earth fields
;
,
;
by Mazda, happiness 1
See
Yt
;
that are seats of holy happiness, of full to the kingly Glory made by Mazda ;
XVII.
2
Religious knowledge, 8 B 8
to these places, to these
Mount Ushi-darena 8 made by Mazda, the holy happiness to all the mountains made
to
seat of
;
.
Thought
wisdom
(far^-Snak
;
nirvdna^T^nam).
*
Thoughtfulness
(Attain).
(flttasthiti).
The
keeper of treasures ; cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 30. AAflaretem fearend: 'the >foaren6 of the priests:
that
it
cannot be forcibly seized means that one must take possession of it
through virtue and righteous exertion' (Neriosengh and Pahl. to Yasna I and IV, 14 [42]).
Comm. 7
See Yt.
XVIIL
See Yt. XIX.
8
See Yt.
I,
31, text
and
note.
12
AND
YAtfTS
Glory that cannot be forcibly seized \ made by Mazda. to that
Mahraspand.
29.
the holy, righteousness-performing M&thra 2 to the Law opposed to the Dafivas, the Spe^ta
To
;
Law
of Zarathturtra ; to the long-traditional teach3 to the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda ing to the Devotion to the MSthra Spe#ta; to the ;
;
4 understanding that keeps the Law of the worshippers of Mazda; to the knowledge of the MSthra
Spe#ta
;
to the heavenly
Wisdom
to the
Wisdom made by Mazda
acquired through
the ear 6
;
and
made by Mazda. 30.
To the eternal and sovereign luminous space 7 6
;
to the bright Gar6-nmfina 8 ; to the sovereign place of eternal Weal 9 ; to the ^Tinva/-bridge 10 made by ,
Mazda to the tall lord ApSm NapS,/ 11 and to the water made by Mazda; to Haoma 12 of holy birth ;
;
,
to the pious
and good Blessing
thought of the wise See p. ii, note
;
Yasnal, 12 In memory.
to the awful cursing
to all the holy
*
6.
Daregha upayana ifttm;
18
;
:
Gods of the
The Holy Word.
the Genius of Teaching (jixdm
adr&ya-
[40]).
See above,
2.
Or boundless (anaghra; the Parsi anfirfin). Or Infinite Light; see Vend. Introd. p. kxxii and Bund. I. The abode of Ahura Mazda; see Vend. XIX, 32. See Vend. XIX, 36, note i. 10 11
12
See Vend. XIX, 29, note See Sfrdzah II, 7, note. See Vend. Introd. IV, 28.
u 'The
blessing (ifriti)
is
2.
3.
twofold:
words; the blessing by words
is
the
one by thought, one by more powerful; the curse
SlRdZAH
II.
13
heavenly world and of the material one; to the awful, overpowering Fravashis of the faithful, to the Fravashis of the
first
men
of the law, to the
Fravashis of the next-of-kin l ; to every his
by
own name 2
S1R6ZAH
unto the bright and glorious Ahura sacrifice unto the Amesha-Spe#tas, the
sacrifice
Mazda we ;
the all-beneficent
all-ruling,
Bahman.
2.
We
sacrifice
we
Spe#ta; friendly,
unto
Vohu-Mand,
is
We sacrifice
unto the heavenly unto the
sacrifice
acquired through the ear,
3.
We
Amesha-
unto Peace, whose breath is more powerful to destroy than
Wisdom, made by Mazda; we
Wisdom
the
sacrifice
and who
other creatures.
all
II.
Ormazd.
1.
We
God invoked
,
made by Mazda.
Ardibehe^t
unto Asha-Vahi^ta, the fairest, the Amesha-Spe^ta ; we sacrifice unto the much-desired sacrifice
we sacrifice unto the instrument made we sacrifice unto the good Saoka, with of love, made by Mazda and holy.
Airyaman by Mazda eyes
(upamana) Yasna I, 15 1 *
;
;
in thought is the [44]).
Upamana
more powerful' (Neriosengh ad the same as the Vedic manyu.
is
See Yt. XIII, o. In contradistinction to general invocations*
YASTS AND siR&ZAHS.
14
ShahrSvar.
4.
We sacrifice unto Khshathra-Vairya, the Amesha-Spe#ta we sacrifice unto the metals unto Mercy and Charity. ;
;
we
sacri-
fice
Sapend&rmad.
5.
We we
sacrifice
sacrifice
unto the good Spewta Armaiti;
unto the good Rita, with eyes of love,
made by Mazda and
holy.
Khordfid.
6. 1
We
sacrifice
Spe#ta;
we
seasons.
We
Haurvat,
unto
sacrifice sacrifice
the
Amesha-
unto the prosperity of the unto the years, the holy and
masters of holiness. 7.
Murdfid.
We sacrifice unto Ameret, the Amesha-Spe^ta we sacrifice unto
and flocks
fatness
the plenty of corn;
we
sacrifice
Gaokerena, made by Mazda. (At the gih Hvan) : We the lord of wide pastures
we sacrifice unto
unto the powerful
unto Mithra, sacrifice unto
sacrifice
we
;
;
;
(At the gih Rapithwin) We sacrifice unto AshaVahfota and unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda. :
We
(At the
sacrifice unto ApSm gfih Uzlren) : the the tall and shining lord, swift-horsed, Napi the lord of the females we sacrifice unto the water ;
made by Mazda and
holy.
(At the gih Aiwisrftthrem) We sacrifice unto the good, powerful, beneficent Fravashis of the holy ones we sacrifice unto the females that bring forth flocks of males we sacrifice unto the thrift of the :
;
;
II.
seasons
;
we
15
unto the well-shapen and tallwe sacrifice unto Verethraghna,
sacrifice
formed Strength
;
made by Mazda; we
sacrifice
unto the crushing
Ascendant.
(At the
gh Ushahin) We sacrifice unto the holy, :
tall-formed, fiend-smiting Sraosha, who makes the world grow, the holy and master of holiness; we sacrifice unto Rashnu Razirta; we sacrifice unto
Arrti/,
who makes
the world grow,
who makes
the
world increase.
Dai pa Adar. We sacrifice unto the Maker Ahura Mazda, the bright and glorious we sacrifice unto the Amesha8.
;
Spe#tas, the all-ruling, the all-beneficent. 9.
Adar.
We sacrifice unto A tar, the son of Ahura Mazda
;
unto the Glory, made by Mazda; we unto the Weal, made by Mazda we sacrisacrifice fice unto the Glory of the Aryas, made by Mazda
we
sacrifice
;
;
we
sacrifice
unto the awful Glory of the Kavis,
made
by Mazda.
We sacrifice we
sacrifice
unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda unto king Husravah we sacrifice unto
the lake of Husravah
;
;
;
we
sacrifice
unto Mount As-
made by Mazda; we sacrifice unto Lake -XTa&Sasta, made by Mazda; we sacrifice unto the awful Glory of the Kavis, made by Mazda. We sacrifice unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda we sacrifice unto Mount Ra6va#, made by Mazda we sacrifice unto the awful Glory of the Kavis, made by Mazda. We sacrifice unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda we sacrifice unto Atar, the beneficent, the warrior, nava#/,
;
;
;
YAOTS AND siRdZAHS.
16
We
sacrifice
We
glory.
unto that God, who is a full source of sacrifice unto that God, who is a full
source of healing. sacrifice unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda ; we sacrifice unto all Fires; we sacrifice unto the
We
God, Nairyd-Sangha, who dwells
in the navel of
kings.
Abdn.
10.
We
unto the good Waters, made by Mazda and holy; we sacrifice unto the holy waterspring Ardvi Anihita ; we sacrifice unto all waters, sacrifice
made by Mazda and holy; we plants, made by Mazda and holy. ii.
We
sacrifice
sacrifice
unto
all
Khorsh&d.
unto the bright, undying, shining,
swift-horsed Sun.
Mah.
12.
We
sacrifice
unto the
seed of the Bull.
We
Moon
that keeps in it the sacrifice unto the Soul and
Fravashi of the only-created Bull we sacrifice unto the Soul and Fravashi of the Bull of many species, ;
13-
Tlr.
We sacrifice unto Timya, the bright and glorious star
;
we
by Mazda, who unto
;
the Stars that have in them the seed of the
all
waters
unto the powerful SatavaSsa, made pushes waters forward we sacrifice
sacrifice
we
;
sacrifice
unto
all
the Stars that have in
them the seed of the earth we sacrifice unto all the Stars that have in them the seeds of the plants we sacrifice unto the Star Vana#/, made by Mazda; we sacrifice unto those stars that are seven in number, the Hapt6irigas, made by Mazda, glorious and healing in order to oppose the Y4tus and Pairikas. ;
;
;
17
ir.
G6s.
14.
We sacrifice unto the soul of the bounteous Cow we sacrifice unto Mazda and holy.
the powerful Drvispa,
Dai pa Mihir.
15.
We
;
made by
unto the Maker Ahura Mazda, the bright and glorious we sacrifice unto the Ameshasacrifice
;
Spetas, the all-ruling, the all-beneficent. 16.
We tures,
Mihir.
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pashas a thousand ears and ten thousand
sacrifice
who
eyes, a God invoked by his unto Rfima -fifz&stra.
17.
We
own name we ;
sacrifice
Srdsh.
unto the holy, tall-formed, fiendsmiting, world-increasing Sraosha, holy and master sacrifice
of holiness. 18.
We sacrifice
unto
Rashn.
Rashnu Razi^ta; we
sacrifice
unto Arrti/, who makes the world grow, who makes the world increase we sacrifice unto the true-spoken ;
speech that
makes the world grow. 19.
We
sacrifice
Farvardln.
unto the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis of the holy 20.
We
sacrifice
;
Bahrim. the well-shapen, tall-formed
we sacrifice unto Ver ethraghna, made by we sacrifice unto the crushing Ascendant.
Strength;
Ahura
unto
ones.
1
YASTS AND SlR&ZAHS.
8
21.
We sacrifice
Rdm.
Rima
unto
jfiTz/S.stra;
we
sacrifice
unto the holy Vayu we sacrifice unto Vayu, who works highly and is more powerful to destroy than ;
all
Unto that part of thee do we that Vayu, belongs to Spewta-Mainyu.
other creatures.
sacrifice,
O
We
sacrifice unto the sovereign Sky; we sacrifice unto the Boundless Time; we sacrifice unto the sovereign Time of the long Period.
22.
Bid.
We sacrifice unto the beneficent, bounteous Wind; we fice
unto the wind that blows below; we unto the wind that blows above we sacri-
sacrifice
sacrifice
;
unto the wind that blows before
;
we
sacrifice
We sacrifice unto
unto the wind that blows behind. the manly Courage.
Dai pa Din. We sacrifice unto the Maker Ahura Mazda, the bright and glorious we sacrifice unto the Amesha23.
;
Spe#tas. 24.
We
Dtn.
unto the most right #ista, made by Mazda and holy we sacrifice unto the good Law of sacrifice
;
the worshippers of Mazda. 25.
We
sacrifice
Ard.
unto Ashi Vanguhi, the bright,
high, strong, tall-formed,
and merciful; we
sacrifice
unto the Glory made by Mazda we sacrifice unto the Weal made by Mazda. We sacrifice unto ;
Pire#di, of the
light chariot;
we
sacrifice
Glory of the Aryas, made by Mazda
;
we
unto the sacrifice
StR&ZAH
19
II.
we
unto the awful kingly Glory, made by Mazda; sacrifice unto that awful Glory, that cannot forcibly seized,
be
made by Mazda we sacrifice unto made by Mazda. ;
the Glory of Zarathurtra, 26.
We
sacrifice unto Ami/, who makes the world we sacrifice unto Mount Ushi-darena, made by grow Mazda, a God of holy happiness. ;
27.
Asmin.
We sacrifice unto the shining H eavens fice
unto the bright, all-happy,
blissful
we sacri-
;
abode of the
holy ones. 28.
We we
Zemyid.
unto the Earth, a beneficent God; unto these places, unto these fields we
sacrifice
sacrifice
sacrifice
unto
;
Mount
Ushi-darena,
made by Mazda, a
of holy happiness; we sacrifice unto all the mountains, that are seats of holy happiness, of full happiness, made by Mazda, the holy and masters of
God
we sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made by Mazda we sacrifice unto the awful Glory that cannot be forcibly seized, made by Mazda.
holiness
;
;
29.
We
Mahraspand.
MSthra Spe^ta, of high the Law opposed to the we unto sacrifice glory; Da6vas; we sacrifice unto the Law of Zarathurtra; we sacrifice unto the long-traditional teaching we sacrifice unto the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda we sacrifice unto the Devotion to the MSthra Spe#ta; we sacrifice unto the understanding that keeps the Law of the worshippers of Mazda we sacrifice unto sacrifice
unto the
;
;
;
C 2
YASTS AND stR&ZAHS.
20
the knowledge of the MSthra Spewta unto the heavenly Wisdom, made by ;
sacrifice
unto the
Wisdom
we
sacrifice
Mazda; we
acquired through the
ear and made by Mazda. 30.
We
unto the eternal and sovereign lumiwe sacrifice unto the bright Gar6-
sacrifice
nous space;
nmdna; we
unto the sovereign place of sacrifice unto the ^Tinva/-bridge,
sacrifice
eternal Weal we made by Mazda we ;
sacrifice
;
swift-horsed, the high
unto
ApSm
and shining
Napfi/, the
who has water, made
lord,
many wives and we sacrifice unto the by Mazda and holy; we sacrifice unto the golden and tall Haoma; we sacrifice unto the enlivening Haoma, who makes the world grow; we sacrifice unto Haoma, who keeps death far away we sacrifice unto the pious and good Blessing we sacrifice ;
;
;
unto the awful, powerful, cursing thought of the wise, a God ; we sacrifice unto all the holy Gods of the
heavenly world ;
we
sacrifice
unto
all
the holy
Gods
and we
sacri-
of the material world. I
praise, I invoke, I meditate upon,
unto the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the holy ones \
fice
1
Cf.YasnaXXVI,!.
ORMAZD YAST.
ORMAZD VAST.
I.
The Onnazd Yajt, of the
Ysurt,
scripts,
and
21
properly so called, ends with
23.
The
rest
wanting in several manuthe to be a fragment of the Parsis supposed by
from is
24 to the end,
is
Bahman Yarf. The Onnazd
Yart is exclusively devoted to an enumeration of names of Ahura and to a laudation of their virtues and efficacy: the recitation of these names is the best defence against all dangers. 1-6. The names of Ahura Mazda are the most powerful part of the Holy Word. 7-8. The twenty names of Ahura Mazda are enumerated. the
9-11. Efficacy of these names. 12-15. Another list of names.
16-19. Efficacy of Ahura' s names. 20-23. Sundry formulas of invocation. ALS may be seen from this summary, the subject has been treated twice over, first in i-u, and then in 12-19 J 7et ft does not that this Yart was formed out of two appear independent treatises, and it is more likely that the vague and indefinite enumeration in
12-15, which interrupts so clumsily the train of ideas, is due an interpolation or simply to the literary deficiency of the
either to
writer himself.
The Ormazd Yart the
is recited
every day at the
HSvan Gh,
after
(Anquetil, Zend-Avesta, II, 143) : it is well when going to sleep and when changing one's
morning prayer
also to recite
residence
(
it
17).
Speculations on the mystical powers of God's names have always The number of these names been common among Orientals. went on increasing: Dastur Ndshfrv&n wrote on the 101 names of God; Dastur Marzb&n on his 125 names* With the Musulmans, Allah had xooi names. On the names of God among the Jews, see Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft,
XXXV,
We
pp. 162, 532.
have three native translations of
this
Yart ; one in Pahlavi
St. Petersburg, XCIX, 39 ; edited (East India Office, XII, 39, and in Persian one Carl (East India Office, XXII, 43), by Salemann), and one in Sanskrit (Paris, fonds Bumouf, V, 66) ; the last two
edited in our
tudes Iraniennes, II, 255).
YASTS AND
22
The second is
in
a
part of the Yajt, the so-called Bahman Yart fragof the utmost corruption. It is difficult to trace
state
ment, 28, 29, 30 seem to point rather any connection in the ideas, yet and to clearly to the final struggle between Ormazd and Ahriman the annihilation of the Dagvas, and, thereby, some connection is and the Pahlavi Bahman Yart 1 ,
established between this fragment which deals with the same subject.
If that correspondence be real, 26 might refer to the beginning of the Pahlavi Bahman Yart, in which Zarathurtra is shown by Ahura the times to come and the
end of the world.
we have
only a bad Pahlavi translation in the above. mentioned Petersburg manuscript
Of St.
this
fragment
May Ahura Mazda
o*.
be rejoiced! truly what
who do
destroyed! by those
be
May Angra Mainyu is
the foremost wish (of
God 8). I praise well-thought, well-spoken, and well-done thoughts, words, I embrace all good thoughts, good words, and good
and deeds.
all evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds. I give sacrifice and prayer unto you, Amesha-Spe/rtas 1 even with the fulness of my thoughts, of my words, of my deeds, and of my heart : I give unto you even my own life 4.
deeds; I reject
O
I recite the '
it,
c
Praise of Holiness
Ashem Vohu:
well
Holiness
for that holiness
is it
is
'
8 :
the best of
which
is
all
Well
good.
perfection of holiness
is it
for
' I
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zaraone who hates the DaSvas and obeys the laws of Ahura 6 ;
thujtra, 1
8
Translated by West (Pahlavi Texts, I). The formulas of this section serve as an introduction to
all
Ysuts. 8
The
last clause
[XLV], 19
:
'he
of this sentence
who does
wish of Zarathurfra' (that
is,
from Yasna XL VI what was the foremost
is imitated
truly in holiness
what he ordered most earnestly;
Pahl.
Comm.). must give up my life for the sake up' (Pahl. Comm.). The two sentences, 'I unto you ... / are taken from Yasna XI, 17, 5 The Ashem Vohfi, one of the holiest *
*
If I
of
my soul,
praise
.
.
.
I give
it
/ 'I give
18 [XII].
and most frequently
recited prayers. 6
The Fravaidnfi
(Yasna
I,
23 [65-68]).
or profession of faith of the Zoroastrian
ORMAZD VAST. For
sacrifice
a
the holy
vam]
,
For
23
\ prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto and master of holiness ;
sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and
glorification
unto [S&van-
3 ghi and Visya] , the holy and masters of holiness;
For
sacrifice, prayer,
propitiation,
and
glorification
unto the
Masters of the days, of the periods of the day, of the months, of the seasons, and of the years 4 ;
Unto AHURA MAZDA,
bright and glorious,
propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
be and
glorification.
Yatht
The will of the Lord is the law of holiness: Vohfc-Man6 shall be given to him who works in this Mazda, and wields according to the will of Ahura the
ahft vairyd:
the riches of
world for
power he gave him 1.
to relieve the poor.
Zarathurtra asked
Mazda, most beneficent world, thou 1
is
What
the
What 2.
*
Ahura Mazda O Ahura Maker of the material Spirit, '
:
Holy One!
Word is the strongest ? What most victorious ? What is the most glorious ? is
of the Holy
the most effective
What
is
best-healing ?
?
the most fiend-smiting ? What is the What destroyeth best the malice of
What maketh the material Da6vas and Men? world best come to the fulfilment of its wishes 6 ? What freeth the material world best from the anxieties of the heart e
1
He
2
The
shows himself a Zoroastrian by offering sacrifice .... actual G&h during which the Yarf is being recited must
be mentioned here. 3
The Genii who each Gih the names (see * 5
Hvani
is
the
G&h
first
(see
Ghs).
co-operate with Hvani, his hamkirs; for of its proper hamk&rs should be mentioned
Gdhs). See Vendtdid VIII, 19, text and notes. Pun mfnishn ft bar mat&rtftm, mandtim frlrun (PhL
manasas 6
'
?
^
asti
tr.);
(Pers. tr.). pr&pakatar (Sansk. tr.); xAJjL^ Pun akhft it bar& znftshft&rtftm pfcn(t) u mandftm f ap&rftn :
YASTS AND
24
O
Our Name, Spiare the tama Zarathurtra! who Amesha-Spe^tas, that is the strongest part of the Holy Word ; that Ahura Mazda answered
3.
the most victorious
is
that
*
that
is
the most glorious
;
the most effective;
is
4.
;
'
:
That
healing
;
the most fiend-smiting; that is the bestthat destroyed! best the malice of Dafivas is
and Men; that maketh the material world best come to the fulfilment of its wishes; that freeth the material
world best from the anxieties of the heart/ Reveal unto 5. Then Zarathurtra said
me
'
:
name
O
Ahura Mazda
that
the greatest, fairest, the most effective, the most the best-healing, that destroyed! best fiend-smiting, the malice of Dafivas and Men
of thine, the best, the
!
that
is
;
'
6. I
That
may
I
may afflict
Dafivas nor
Y&tus nor 7.
DaSvas and Men
Yitus and Pairikas
Men may be
able to
l
;
that
that neither
;
me
afflict
;
neither
1
Pairikas.
Ahura Mazda
One
the
all
afflict all
of
replied unto
whom
him
'
:
My name is O
2 questions are asked
,
holy Zarathurtra!
'My second name 'My
vitark*m
(Phi. tr.);
c^V 1
a
name
third
<&*r r^-
*
*^
is
is
the
Herd-giver the Strong One 4
asti
3 .
.
mftshakatard (Sansk.
* (Pers
-
tr.);
^
U>.
*)
See Vendlddd, Introd. IV, 20-21. As the revealer of the law, which
is generally expounded by a process of questions from Zarathurtra and answers from Ahura.
The
revelation itself is called
spet6
frasna, 'the holy questions'
(VendfdSdXXH,i 9). 8
'
I give herds of men and cattle (Phi. tr.). that 'Strong, is, I have strength for the works of the law' (Phi. tr.); the Sanskrit translation has, 'powerful, that is, I have
That
is,
4
power to
create/
ORMAZD
'My c
YAtfT.
25
name is Perfect Holiness 1 name is All good things created by
fourth
My fifth
.
Mazda, the offspring of the holy principle. 'My sixth name is Understanding 2 'My seventh name is the One with under;
standing.
'My 'My
eighth name is Knowledge; ninth name is the One with
Knowledge. name is Weal 'My eleventh name is He who produces weal. My twelfth name is AHURA (the Lord) 3 'My thirteenth name is the most Beneficent. 'My fourteenth name is He in whom there is no harm 4 My fifteenth name is the unconquerable One. 'My sixteenth name is He who makes the true account 6 'My seventeenth name is the All-seeing One. 'My eighteenth name is the healing One. My nineteenth name is the Creator. My twentieth name is MAZDA (the All-knowing '
8.
My
tenth
;
'
.
.
'
.
1
'
One). 9.
1
O
'Worship me,
Zarathurtra,
by day and by
Asha-Vahuta, which is the name of the second AmeshaThe commentary has 'That is, my own being is all
Spewta too.
:
holiness.' 8
Literally:
The same
'My
name is that I am Understanding/ used with regard to the eighth, the tenth,
sixth
construction
is
and the nineteenth names, 8
'It follows
from
this
passage that a
man
king, unless he possesses twelve virtues' (Phi. 4
'
Some
5
'
That
tr.) ;
is
not
fit
to be
say : I keep harm from man' (Phi. tr.). I make the account of good works and sins
is,
praka/anr gaaan&karas kila puayap&payos sankhyim
karomi (Sansk.
tr.).
Cf.
Yasna XXXII,
6, b.
a
tr.).
'
(Phi.
aham
YAOTS AND
26
1 night, with offerings of libations well accepted I will come unto thee for help and joy, I, Ahura .
the good, holy Sraosha will come unto thee and joy ; the waters, the plants, and the Fravashis of the holy ones will come unto thee for
Mazda
;
for help
help and joy. 10. 'If thou wantest, O Zarathustra, to destroy the malice of Dafevas and Men, of the Yitus and Pairikas, of the oppressors, of the blind and of the
deaf 2 of the two-legged ruffians 8 of the two-legged 4 Ashemaoghas of the four-legged wolves ,
,
;
,
u. 'And of the
many
the hordes with the wide front, with 6 spears , with the straight spears, with the
spears uplifted, bearing the spear of havock then, recite thou these my names every day and every ;
night 1
Yasd-bereta: priptena d&iena; The Kavis and the Karapans, the blind and the deaf, are those who cannot see nor hear anything of God/ Those terms *
'
were current in the theological language of the Sassanian times to An edict, promulgated by king Yazddesignate the unbelievers. gard III (fifth century A.C.) to make Zoroastnsm the state religion in Armenia, had the following words: 'You must know that any
man who
does not follow the religion of
and deceived by Ahriman's devs' 8
(Elisaeus,
Or murderers (mairya); according
men (^ *
Mazda is deaf, blind, The War of Vartan).
to the Parsis
highway-
!,).
The heretics.
the deceiver
Casuists distinguish three kinds of Ashemaogha
:
(khdt 'dfishak), and the deceived (filftak). The first and worst is one who knowingly leads people astray, making forbidden what is lawful, and lawful what is forbidden ; the second is one who follows his own will and (frlftfcr), the
self-willed
reason, instead of applying to a Dastftr (a spiritual guide) for direction; the third is one who has been led astray by another. B Drafra means also banner: the Persian derived from
\jj>>
draff a, has preserved the two meanings. has jastra, the Persian has
The Sanskrit
translation
ORMAZD VAST, C
12.
I
am
the
the Maintainer
I
;
am
Creator and am the Discerner 3 I am
Keeper 2
2^
1
;
I
the
;
most beneficent Spirit. My name is the bestower of health my name is the best bestower of health. 'My name is the Athravan 4 my name is the most Athravan-like of all Athravans. My name is Ahura (the Lord). My name is Mazdor u (the all-knowing). 'My name is the Holy; my name is the most
the '
;
;
'
'
Holy.
'My name is the Glorious; my name is the most Glorious. 'My name is the Full-seeing; my name is the Fullest-seeing. 'My name is the Far-seeing;
my name
is
the
Farthest-seeing.
my name is the is the name Creator; my name Well-wisher; my is the Keeper my name is the Maintainer. name is the Discerner; my name is the 'My Best Discerner. 6 my 'My name is the Prosperity-producer 13.
'My name
is
the Protector;
;
;
name-is the
Word of Prosperity 6
'My name
is
the
King who
'I keep the creation' (Phi. tr.). 'I created the world and I maintain '
1
'
The
c
can know what
is useful
rules at his will;
it' (ibid.).
and what
priest/ I impart increase to the righteous
.
is hurtful' (ibid.).
'
(Phi.
tr.).
Fjuj6-miLthr6 is used in several passages as the name of a part of the Avesta, Yasna LVIII [LVII], which appears to be called so from the presence in it of the words fruja, Doubtful
fjftma/, contents.
'thriving,
causing to
thrive,'
which aptly express
its
YAOTS AND
28
my name
King who
the
is
rules
most
at his
will. c
My name is the liberal King
most
;
my name
is
the
liberal King.
'My name is
14.
name
1
He who
is
'My name
is
He who does not deceive; my
is
the
not deceived.
good Keeper; my name
is
He
malice; my name is He who conquers at once; my name is He who conquers everything; my name is He who has shaped
who destroys
everything
'My
15.
wish
is
my
;
.
All weal; my name is Full weal; Master of weal. name is He who can benefit at his name is He who can best benefit at
'My name
my name
2
is
the
his wish.
One; my name is Energetic One; my name is the most Bene-
'My name the
is
the Beneficent
ficent.
My name is Holiness; my name is the Great One; my name is the good Sovereign; my name '
is
the
Best of Sovereigns.
'My name is the Wise One; my name is the Wisest of the Wise; my name is He who does good 1 6.
for a long time. These are my names.
'
'And he who Zarathurtra
of mine
8
!
either
O Spitama and pronounce those names
in this material world,
shall recite
by day or by night;
1
Nfima, translated &p&t, and interpreted Khutii rt. The Sanskrit translator has misread &zftt for pAt, and translated svatantra, independent. 2 8
The commentator observes orthodoxly, 'everything good/ That is to say, who will recite this Ya^t.
ORMAZD '
He who
YAtfT.
29
pronounce them, when he rises up or when he lays him down; when he lays him down or when he rises up when he binds on the 17.
shall
;
sacred girdle * or
when he unbinds the sacred girdle when he goes out of his dwelling-place, or when he goes out of his town, or when he goes out of his ;
country and comes into another country ; 1 8. 'That man, neither in that day nor in that
be wounded by the weapons of the foe who rushes A6shma-like 2 and is Druf-minded not night, shall
;
the knife, not the cross-bow, not the arrow, not the sword, not the club, not the sling-stone 3 shall reach
and wound him. But those names shall come in to keep him 19. from behind and to keep him in front* from the 6 from Drii^* unseen, from the female Varenya fiend 6 1 the evil-doer bent on mischief and from that fiend who is all death, Angra Mainyu. It will be as if there were a thousand men watching over one '
,
,
man 8
.
20.
'
"
Who
he who will smite the fiend
is
to maintain thy ordinances
1
Teach
?
The aiwyaonghanem or kdsti
(see
me
in order
clearly
thy
Vendtddd XVIII,
p. 191, note 4). * Or 'with anger.' 9
Akavfi,
akra, 4
j-ara,
akavd, ishavd, kareta, vazra, translated kartari, jastrikS, va^ra.
Min akhar u
(Sansk.
lain (Phi.
Interpreted as the Introd. IV, 23.
demon of
lust
and envy.
Cf. Vendidid,
translated kftstdr (PhL), 'the impairer;' kadarmakes slight of.' (Sansk.), 'he who holds for nothing, who
Kayadha,
thaka 7
pr*shMa[ta]s purata^a
tr.).
B
6
tr.);
Doubtful.
The
Phi.
Cf. Yt. XIII, 71.
tr.
has
c
who
impairs living creatures/ etc.
AND
YAtfTS
30
and
rules for this world
may come
with
S?R6ZAHS.
Sraosha
for the next, that
Vohu-Man6 and
V
help whomsoever
thou pleasest 2 Hail to the 21. 'Hail to the Glory of the Kavis s Hail to the Saoka 4 made by Airyanem Va*ah Hail Hail to the waters of the Ditya Mazda !
!
,
fi
!
!
Hail to the whole
6
the undefiled well to Ardvi world of the holy Spirit!
!
,
1
Yathd
'Ashem good 22.
vairyd The will of the Lord Vohti: Holiness is the best of
ahft
7
:
all
8 .
.
f
.
.
We worship the Ahuna Vairya We worship 9
.
10 Asha-Vahi5ta, most fair, undying, and beneficent We worship Strength and Prosperity and Might and n We worship Ahura Victory and Glory and Vigour Mazda, bright and glorious. .
.
1
All those beings 13 of whom knows the goodness 14 for a sacrifice
12 Y6ngh6 hatSm
Ahura Mazda
:
From Yasna XLIV, 16; See Sfrdzah
Lin
I, 9,
p. 7,
Vendftttd VIII, 20.
cf.
note
2.
Vfe> ; see Vended, p. see Sfidzah I, 3.
3.
Saoka;
See Vendtddd, p 5, note 2. Ardvi Sftra Andhita, the great goddess of the waters; Yt V. 8
See above, p. 23.
The
prayer yathft ahft vairyd,
(Honover), from the
first
words in
it:
see
See above, p. 22.
known as Ahuna vairya ahd vairyd. See above,
P-*310
Or 'the fairest Amesha-Spewta;' cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 7. Impersonated as gods, to obtain from them the benefits of which they are the impersonations.
u 18
A formuk found at the end of most chapters of the Yasna and
imitated from 18 14
Yasna LI [L],
22.
The Amesha-Spetas (Pahl. Comm. ad Yasna XXVII, fin.). The benefits of which they dispose, and which they impart as
rewards to the righteous.
ORMAZD
YAtfT.
[performed] in holiness, all those beings, males females 2 do we worship.
1
and
,
'
Yatha
ahft vairy 6 the law of holiness .... 23.
*
The
:
will
of the Lord
is
and the prayer unto Ahura glorious, and his strength and
bless the sacrifice
I
Mazda, bright and vigour V
4 (Bahman Yart .)
keep thou for ever that man friendly [to me] from the foe unfriendly [to Do not give up that friend unto the stroke me] wish no the (of foe), unto vexations to be borne harm unto that man who would offer me a sacrifice, be it ever so great or ever so small, if it has reached unto us, the Amesha-Spewtas. *
Zarathortra
24.
who
!
is
!
;
my creature, O ZaraZarathimra here is Asha-Vahirta, my creature, thustra! here is Klwathra-Vairya, my creature, O Zarathurtra here is Speta-Armaiti, my creature, '
25.
Here
is
Vohu-Mand,
1
!
O
Zarathmtra here are Haurvat^ and Amereta^, who are the reward of the holy ones when freed !
fi
,
from
their bodies,
26.
'
O
my creatures,
Thou knowest
this,
Zarathostra
and how
it
is,
O
!
holy
my understanding and from my 6 knowledge; namely, how the world first began T and how it will end Zarathustra
!
from
,
.
1 2 8
The The
first three.
last three,
Which he
will
whose names are feminine. impart in return to his worshippers.
4
See above, p. ai.
8
As
who preside over plants and waters, they are with the care of feeding the righteous in entrusted very likely Paradise. Cf. Yt. XXII, 18. the Genii
From Yasna XXVIII,
12.
7
Cf.
Yasna XXX,
4.
VASTS AND
32
A thousand remedies, ten thousand remedies A thousand remedies, ten thousand remedies A thousand remedies, ten thousand remedies
'
1
*
2 7-
1 1
!
!
worship] the well-shapen, tall-formed Strength; Verethraghna, made by Ahura the crush-
*[We
;
2 ing Ascendant and Spe#ta-Armaiti. ,
'
And
with the help of Spe^ta-Armaiti, break asunder their * malice, turn their minds astray,
28. 8
ye bind their hands, make their knees quake against one B another, bind their tongues ,
O
'When, 6
wicked
When 29.
Mazda
When
?
I
shall the faithful smite the
shall the faithful smite the Dnig-?
shall the faithful smite the
Then
*
you back and by the eyes of Spercta-Armaiti 8
7
the ruffian was
'
?
'I threw
Zarathurtra said:
into the earth
wicked
,
made powerless 9
.
We worship the powerful
Gaokerena 10 made by Mazda the powerful Gaokerena, made by Mazda. We worship the memory of Ahura Mazda, to 31. the keep Holy Word. 30.
,
;
'
1
We worship the understanding
to study the 1
Ahura Mazda,
We worship the tongue of Ahura Mazda, to speak
forth the
1
of
Holy Word.
Holy Word.
Yasna LXVIII, 15 (LXVII,
See Siidzah I, 20. 50). Refers probably to the Izeds mentioned in the preceding paragraph. * Of the foes alluded to 24. see Yt 2. 8
Derezvan;
6
Cf.
7
Yasna XLVIII [XLVII],
XI,
a.
I follow the reading zamerena, which is followed by the Pahlavi translation too. In the Yasna IX, 15 (46) Zarathiwtra is said to have obliged the DaSvas to hide themselves in the earth. Cf. 10
Yt XIX,
See Sir6zah
94. I, 7.
Cf.
Vend, IX, 12-13.
ORMAZD YAST.
'We
33
worship the mountain
that gives under1 that standing, preserves understanding ; [we worship
by day and by
it]
night, with offerings of libations
2
well-accepted
.
We worship that creation [ofAhura'
*
3 2.
Armaiti
;
s], Spewta-
and the holy creations of that creature and
Asha [Vahirta], that are foremost in holiness 8 Here I take as lord and master 4 the greatest of to smite the fiend Angra Mainyu all, Ahura Mazda to smite A&mia of the wounding spear 6 to smite of
.
*
;
;
;
the Mizainya fiends a to smite all the Dafevas and the Varenya fiends 6 to increase Ahura Mazda, ;
;
1
That mount
is
called in later literature
jd^t&r
Mount
(the
Pahlavi translation of ushi-d arena, the keeper of understanding). According to the Bundahk (XII, 15), it stands in Seistan. High
mountains, being nearer heaven, are apt to become in the spirit of mythology the seat of heavenly beings or treasures. It was on the top of a mountain that Ahura revealed the law (see Vd. XXII, 19
man and king, Gayomarth, ruled on a mountain Gar-sh&h, the king of the mountain. When the Kayanian family failed, the Iranians went to Mount Alborz and found there Kai Kobid waiting for his fate. [53]); the
and was
9
The
which
it
first
called
order of the text begins with
additional
words
'A thousand cf.
above,
31
differs in ;
one
then comes
series
of manuscripts, in
29 with the following
:
remedies,
ten
remedies!
thousand
(three
times;
26.)
We
worship the Fravashi of the man whose name is Asmd0anva#/; then I will worship the Fravashis of the other holy ones who were strong of faith (Yt XXII, 37). Asm6-A0anva/ was one of the first followers of Zarathustra, and with his name begins the enumeration of the Fravashis (Yt. XIII, 96). Then follows 30, and then again 31 with the Ashexn Vohft and then the additional passage, 'We worship / is repeated 5
;
.
.
.
.
twice. 8
* 3
VispSrad XIX, a. As ahu and ratu, that
is,
as temporal chief
[23]
and e
See Vend. Introd. IV, 22.
D
spiritual guide.
Ibid. 23.
YASTS AND
34
bright and glorious ; to increase the Amesha-Spe^tas ; to increase the star TLrtrya \ the bright and glorious ; to increase the faithful men ; to increase all the holy creatures of the Beneficent Spirit
'Ashem Vohft good
:
Holiness
best
the
is
of
all
2 .
.
.
.
s [Give] unto that man brightness and glory, give him health of body, give him sturdiness of body, give him victorious strength of body, give him full *
33.
him a virtuous* offspring, long, long life, give him the bright, all5 happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones May it come according to my blessing
welfare of wealth, give
give him
.
1
1
'
A
thousand remedies, ten thousand remedies 7
(three times.) Come to me for help, 1
'
O
Mazda
1
!
We worship the well-shapen, tall-formed Strength,
and Verethraghna, made by Mazda, and the crushing Ascendant 8 We worship Rima ./i&ftstra, and Vayu who works highly and is more powerful to destroy than all other creatures. That part of thee do we worship, .
*
O
We
wor-
ship the sovereign Sky, the boundless Time, the sovereign Time of the long Period 9 .
and
Vayu, that belongs to Spe^ta Mainyu.
'Ashem Vohti: good
.
.
.
See
Who
is
the best
of
all
/
Ywt
1
9
Holiness
As
VIII.
a
above, p. 22.
This paragraph is taken from Yasna LXVIII, (LXVII, 32), where it is addressed to the Waters : 'Ye, good waters, give unto that man who will offer you a sacrifice . . . / shall offer thee
sacrifice.
u
* 5 6
T
Sujfla (Sansk. tr. ad Yasna LXI, 13). This clause serves as a conclusion to all Yarts. From Yasna LXVIII, 20 (LXVII, 52). Cf. above,
26.
8
Cf. Sfrdzah
I,
?o
9
Ibid. 21.
HAPTAN VAST.
II.
The Yart
35
HAPTAN VAST.
of the seven
Amshaspands
is
recited
on
the
first
seven
days of the week, that is to say, on the days consecrated to the Amesha-Spewtas. In fact it is nothing more than an extract from the Sfrdzahs, being composed of the first seven formulas in their
two forms:
6-io=S?r6zah II, 1-7. i-g=S!r6zah I, 1-7; four sections which are the original part of the Y&rt
Then come "-IS)-
(
1
May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced .... Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good 1 o.
1
.... a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the Da&vas and obeys the laws of Ahura; For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [H&vani], * . . the holy and master of holiness I confess myself
.
.
I.
i
2 .
To Ahura Mazda,
to the Amesha-Spe^tas ; To Vohu-Man6 to
Peace,
;
friendly,
and who
other creatures
all
whose breath
is
more powerful
to destroy than
to the heavenly
Wisdom, made
is ;
bright and glorious, and
by Mazda, and to the Wisdom acquired through the ear, made by Mazda ;
2 B-
To
Ash.a-Vahi.sta, the fairest ; to the muchdesired Airyaman; to the instrument made by
Mazda and to the good Saoka, with eyes of made by Mazda and holy; ;
1
The
*
rest as above, Yt. I, o. 8
Strdzah
D2
I,
3-4.
Str8zah
1,
love,
1-2.
AND
YAtfTS
36
To Khshathra-Vairya;
to the metals
;
to
Mercy
and Charity. 1
3
.
good
To
the good Spe^ta-Armaiti, and to the R&ta, with eyes of love, made by Mazda and
holy;
To Haurvata/,
the master; to the prosperity of the seasons and to the years, the masters of holiness
And
;
Ameretd^, the master; and Gaokerena, made by Mazda.
flocks
4
2 .
;
and
to
to fatness
to the plenty of corn
to the powerful
(At the
Gih Hdvan)
wide pastures and to
To
:
Rlma
;
Mithra, the lord of
//z&stra.
(At the Gdh Rapithwin) To Asha-Vahhta and to Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda. :
(At the Gfih Uzlren)
and
lord,
to water,
:
To ApSm
Nap&f, the
tall
made by Mazda.
5 (At the Gfih Aiwisrftthrem) To the Fravashis of the faithful and to the females that bring forth 8
.
:
flocks of males; to the prosperity of the seasons ; to the well-shapen and tall-formed Strength ; to Vere-
made by Ahura, and
thraghna,
the
to
crushing
Ascendant. U^ahin) To the holy, devout, fiendsmiting Sraosha, who makes the world grow; to Rashnu-Razuta and to Arstbt, who makes the world
(At the
grow,
Be and
Gih
:
who makes
the world increase s
propitiation, with
glorification
;
sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
!
Yathd ahU vairyd
:
The
will
of the Lord
law of holiness ....
Sirdzah
I,
*
g-79
Sir6zah
I, 7.
Sfi6zah
I, 7.
is
the
HAPTAN
YAtfT.
37
II.
We
6 \
glorious
;
all-ruling,
We
the all-beneficent.
sacrifice
Spewta; friendly,
Ahura Mazda,
bright and sacrifice unto the Amesha-Spetas, the
unto
sacrifice
we
we
unto
sacrifice
and who
is
V oh u- Man 6,
the
Amesha-
unto Peace, whose breath is to destroy than
more powerful
we sacrifice unto the heavenly made Wisdom, by Mazda; we sacrifice unto the wisdom acquired through the ear, made by Mazda. 2 We sacrifice unto Asha-Valmta, the fairest, 7 the Amesha-Spewta we sacrifice unto the muchdesired Airyaman we sacrifice unto the instrument made by Mazda; we sacrifice unto the good Saoka, with eyes of love, made by Mazda and holy. We sacrifice unto Khshathra-Vairya; we sacriall
other creatures
;
.
;
;
unto the metals
fice
;
we
sacrifice
unto Mercy and
Charity. 8 3.
We sacrifice unto the good Spe^ta-Armaiti
we sacrifice unto the good made by Mazda and holy.
We
sacrifice
Spe^ta; we seasons; we
unto
sacrifice sacrifice
;
Rita, with eyes of love,
Haurvatl*,
the
Amesha-
unto the prosperity of the unto the years, the holy and
masters of holiness.
We sacrifice unto Ameretd/, the Amesha-Speta we sacrifice unto fatness and flocks we sacrifice unto the plenty of corn we sacrifice unto the powerful Gaokerena, made by Mazda. 4 We sacrifice unto 9 (At the G&h Hivan) ;
;
;
:
.
1
Strfizah II, 1-2.
*
Sirdzah
II,
5-7.
a
Sfrdzah
II,
4
Strdzah
II, 7.
3-4-
VASTS AND slRdZAHS.
38
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures
Rlma
;
we
sacrifice
unto
./ifofistra.
We sacrifice unto
(At the G&h Rapithwin) Vahista and Atar, the son of :
(At the
G&h
Uzlren)
:
Asha-
Ahura Mazda.
We
sacrifice
unto
ApSm
Napi*, the swift-horsed, the tall and shining lord, the lord of the females we sacrifice unto the holy ;
made by Mazda.
waters,
We
sacrifice (At the Gih Aiwisrtithrem) unto the good, powerful, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful; we sacrifice unto the females who bring 1
IO
:
.
forth flocks of males
;
we
of the seasons;
we sacrifice unto the prosperity sacrifice
unto the well-shapen,
we sacrifice unto Verethraghna, made by Mazda; we sacrifice unto the crushing
tall-formed Strength;
Ascendant.
(At the Gfih U^ahin)
:
We sacrifice unto the holy, who makes
tall-formed, fiend-smiting Sraosha,
the
world grow, the holy and master of holiness; we we sacrifice unto sacrifice unto Rashnu-Razirta ;
who makes
Arstbt,
the world grow,
who makes
the
world increase. III.
Let the Y&tus be crushed, O Zarathurtra a both Da&vas and men 8 Who is he in whose house, O Spitama Zaraii.
!
.
thiwtra
!
perishes,
13.
every Dru^ is destroyed, every when he pronounces these words 4
It is
he who takes the seven Amesha-Spe^tas,
1
8
Str6zahII,
7.
The YStus
are either
sorcerer, the wizard. 4
Doubtful
:
a Or: Let Zarathiwtra crush the Yfttus. demons or men the man-Tim is the :
Cf. Yt. VIII, 44. 6
I
am unable to make anything of this section.
HAPTAN VAST.
39
the all-ruling, the all-beneficent, as a shield x against his enemies.
We worship the Law of the worshippers of Mazda we worship the waters coming in the shape of a horse 2 made by Mazda.
;
,
O
14-15. He has renounced trespasses and faults, Zarathustra he has renounced all trespasses and !
faults
3 ,
O
when he throws down 4 the Vohu-Man6 and his words 6 with a
Zarathu^tra!
destroyer of hundred times
,
hundredfold, with a many times manifold preaching and smiting, and he takes away the Law of Mazda, that was carried away as a pri-
soner
e ,
from the hands of the [ungodly], who are
destroyed by his strength. Ashem Vohft: Holiness
is
the
best
of
all
good .... 16.
Yatha
ahft
vairyd
:
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of holiness ....
the sacrifice and the prayer, the strength
I bless
and vigour
Of Ahura Mazda, Amesha-Spewtas
bright and glorious, and of the
;
Of Vohu-Man6;
of Peace,
whose breath
is
7
friendly 1
.
.
,
.
a
See Yt. VIII, 5, 4* ; cf. 20. .... vimrao/; cf. taraish . . . vt sarem Atare-vltaremaibyd xnruyg (Yasna XII, 4 [XIII, 16]): dtarexnan seems to be a sin
Doubtful
*
.
by commission, vitareman a sin by omission. *
Doubtful (frasp&vare j
:
frasp&is generally translated ram S-
tftntan). 5 Doubtful. *
Cf. Yt. XIII,
100 ; XIX, 86; fravajnam
uzvazha/(l.l.). \ The rest as above,
i.
is
the reverse of
YASTS AND
40
Of Asha-VahLrta, Airyaman
the fairest; of the much-desired
l .
.
.
.
Of Khshathra-Vairya, of the metals l ---Of the good Spe^ta-Armaiti and of the good 2
Of Haurvat^, the master .... Of Amereti/, the master 2 .... 3 (At the Gih Hivan) Of Mithra ____ 8 (At the Gih Rapithwin) Of Asha-VahLrta ____ (At the Gdh Uzlren) Of the high lord ApSm :
:
:
NapA/' .... (At the
G&h
the faithful
(At the
4
Aiwisrftthrem)
Of
:
the Fravashis of
____
U sahin) Of the holy,
G4h
:
devout, fiend-
who makes
the world grow; of Rashnu-Razirta and of Ars&t, who makes the world
smiting Sraosha,
grow,
who makes
Ashem Vohft
:
Give unto that body, give body, give give
him
him him
the world increase.
Holiness
man
is
the best of
brightness and
glory, give
him
sturdiness of body, give full
welfare of wealth, give
long, long
life,
give him the
good .... him health of
all
victorious strength of
him a
virtuous offspring,
bright, all-happy, blissful
abode of the holy Ones. 1
8 6
The The
rest as above,
2.
rest as above,
4.
Who
shall offer
a
*
The The
rest as above,
3.
rest as above,
5.
a sacrifice to the Amshaspands.
ARDIBEHICT VAST.
ARDIBEHLST VAST* 1
III.
This Yajt
4!
for a great part devoted to the praise of the Airprayer, which is described as driving away all the diseases plagues that have been brought upon the world by Angra is
yaman and
Mainyu; and when the writer passes from the glorification of Airyaman to that of Asha-Vahirta, which is put into the mouth of Angra Mainyu himself ( 13 seq.), he makes him speak of AshaVahirta just in the same way, and ascribe him just the same powers, as he himself has done with legard to Airyaman. This is owing to the fact of Airyaman being invoked in company with AshaVahwta in the second formula of the Sir6zah 2 .
The powers
Asha-Vahma have their origin in the Amesha-Speta, who being, m his abstract
ascribed to
twofold nature of that
character, the impersonation of the highest element in Mazdeism, Divine Order and Holiness 8 , and in his concrete character, the
genius is
4 presides over the mightiest of physical elements, Fire , the and of most powerful dreaded opponents of Angra
who
one
On the other hand, Airyaman is the genius to whom Mainyu Ahura Mazda applied to heal the nine, and ninety, and nine hundred and nine thousand diseases created by Angra Mainyu 6 6
.
.
This Yart is recited every day and Aiwisrfohrem (Anquetil).
at the
Ghs
H&van, Rapithwin,
May Ahura Mazda
be rejoiced X .... is the best of all good .... I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the DaSvas and obeys the laws of Ahura; o.
Ashem Vohu
Holiness
:
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [H&vani], and master of holiness 7 ....
the holy
1
Ard-f-behijt
is
the Parsi form for
Asha
vahirta, ard being
derived from arta, the Persian form corresponding to the
Zend
asha. 2
See Slrdzah
8
See Vend. Introd. IV, 30. See Yt. XVII, 18.
B
7
As
I, 3,
above, Yt.
and below the introductory formula.
I, o.
* 6
Fargaxd
Ibid. 33.
XXII and
Introd.
42
YAtfTS
AND
sfR6ZAHS.
Unto Asha-Vahwta, the fairest; unto the muchdesired Airyaman, made by Mazda, and unto the good Saoka, with eyes of love, made by Mazda and holy Be
1 ;
propitiation, with
prayer, propitiation,
sacrifice,
and
glori-
fication.
Yath& ah ft vairy6: The
of the Lord
is
the law of holi-
Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama
Zarathtirtra,
will
I.
1.
saying: 'That thou mayest increase Asha-VahLrta, Spitama Zarathurtra with hymns of praise, with
O
!
performance of the office, with invocations, holy words, sacrifice, blessings, and adoration once to abide in the shining luminous space, in the beautiful
abodes 8
for the sacrifice
Amesha-Spe#tas 2.
4
'
and invocation of
'Say unto
O
1
the
....
Zarathurtra said:
me
the right
Ahura Mazda! that
words, such as they are, may increase Asha-Vahfcta, with
2
us,
hymns of
I
praise,
Sir6zaJb I, 3.
Several manuscripts
add here the
full
invocation of the greater
Sirdzah:
'We
sacrifice
unto Asha-Vahwta, the
fairest,
the
Amesha-
Speta;
We sacrifice unto the much-desired Airyaman We sacrifice unto the instrument, made by Mazda We sacrifice unto the good Saoka, with eyes of love, ;
;
Mazda and 8
The Gard-nmdnem
42], Phi.
made by
holy/ or Paradise; see Yasna XVI, 7 [XVII,
tr.
*
The principal clause appears to be wanting, unless Zarathurtra supposed to interrupt Ahura. One might also understand the sentence in an optative sense ' Mayest thou increase . . . .'
is
:
ARDIBEHLST VAST.
43
with performance of the office, with invocations, holy words, sacrifice, blessings, and adoration, once to abide in the shining luminous space, in the beautiful for the sacrifice
abodes,
and invocation of you, the
Amesha-Spe#tas. 1
. '. I proclaim Asha-Vahirta . . if I pro3 claim Asha-VahLrta, then easy is the way to the abode of the other Amesha-Spetas 2 which Ahura :
.
,
Mazda keeps with Good Thoughts, which Ahura Mazda keeps with Good Words, which Ahura Mazda 3 keeps with Good Deeds 4. (Easy is the way to the Gard-nmlna of Ahura ;
'
Mazda) the Gar6-nmina is for the holy souls, and no one of the wicked can enter the Gar6-nmfina and its bright, wide, holy ways (no one of them can go) to Ahura Mazda. :
;
II.
'The Airyaman prayer* smites down the strength of all the creatures of Angra Mainyu, of the 5.
Yatus and Pairikas 5 the best of
1
spells,
Here again
it
Mazda answered Asha-Vahtaa Vahirta 9
.
. .
.
:
. .
It is the greatest of spells,
.
the very best of
all spells
;
the
c
a paragraph had been lost : Ahura Proclaim thou Asha-Vahuta ; if thou proclaimest .Then Zarathiutra replied I proclaim Asha-
seems as
if
:
.'
The Gardthmdn.
8
An allusion to the three Paradises of Humat, Hukht, Hvarjpt, Gardthman (Yt through which the souls of the blessed pass to XXII, *
15).
The
prayer
known
as
Airyama-ishyd;
11-12. 8
See Vend. Introd. IV, 20-21.
see
Vendtd&d XXI,
YASTS AND
44
the the very fairest of all spells of all fearful most the fearful one amongst spells,
of
fairest
spells,
;
the firm one amongst spells, the firmest of the spells; the victorious one amongst spells,
spells all
;
of all spells; the healing one the best-healing of all spells. amongst spells, ' One may heal with Holiness, one may heal 6.
most victorious
with the Law, one may heal with the knife, one may heal with herbs, one may heal with the Holy Word :
amongst
all
remedies this one
Holy Word away sickness from the body of the
that heals with the will best drive faithful
for this
:
remedies
;
one
away; the
work 2
the best-healing of
is
fled
Dava
away
fled
[before
Death
it],
away; the unholy Ashemaogha
c
of the Wolf fled away
Pride fled
away.
Fever
fled
away
away; the Evil
;
fled
the brood
the brood of the Two-legged *
away
;
Scorn
fled
Slander fled away
Eye
;
8
fled
;
away
;
Hot
Discord fled
away.
The most
'
9.
the
;
fled
away, the Dafiva's counter-
away, the oppressor of men fled away. 8. The brood of the Snake fled away fled
all
*.
'Sickness fled
7.
the healing one this one it is that
is
ahi
6 ,
lying words of falsehood fled away ; addicted to the Y&tu, fled away; the
1
Cf. Vendiddd VII, 44 (118). That Airyainan made use of the Holy Word (of spells) to cure diseases appears from Vend. XXII, 6 seq. 2 Paityftra: every work of Ahura was opposed and spoiled by a counter-work of Angra Mainyu. Cf. Bundahir I, 23 seq.; Ill, 13 seq.; Vend. I; see Ormazd et Ahriman, 195 seq. 8 See Yt. I, 10 and note 4. 4 The Ahrimanian creatures belonging to mankind, the Mairyas and Ashemaoghas (Yt. I, 10).
*
The
courtezan;
cf.
Vend XXI, 17
(35),
and
Introd. IV, 2g.
ARDIBEHLST VAST. Gahi,
who makes one pine 1
,
2
45
away the wind that away; the wind that
fled
;
blows from the North fled blows from the North vanished away. 10. 'He it is who smites me that brood of the
Snake, and who might smite those Da6vas by thousands of thousands, by ten thousands of ten thou-
he smites sickness, he smites death, he smites Davas, he smites the Da6va's counter-work, he smites the unholy Ashemaogha, he smites the oppressor of men. 1 1. He smites the brood of the Snake he smites the brood of the Wolf; he smites the brood of the Two-legged. He smites Pride he smites Scorn he he smites Slander he smites smites Hot Fever Discord he smites the Evil Eye. 12. He smites the most lying words of falsehood he smites the Gahi, addicted to the Y&tu he smites the Gahi, who makes one pine. He smites the wind that blows from the North; the wind that blows from the North vanished away. 13. 'He it is who smites me that brood of the Two-legged, and who might smite those Da6vas, by sands
;
the
'
;
;
;
;
;
;
*
;
;
thousands of thousands, by ten thousands of ten thousands. Angra Mainyu, who is all death, the worst-lying of all Dafevas, rushed from before him He exclaimed, did Angra Mainyu : " Woe 14.
:
'
me
is
the god Asha-Vahista, who will smite the sickliest of all sicknesses, who will afflict the !
Here
sickliest
of
is
all
sicknesses
;
The Zend is Kahvaredhaini, a synonym of which, Kahvaredha, Yasna LXI, 2 [LX, 7], is translated impairer of c Glory, which means very likely he who makes one dwindle, peak, and pine' (cf. Vend. XVIII, 62-64). From the country of hell; cf. Vend. VII, 2; XIX, i; Yt. 1
:
XXII, 25.
YASTS AND stRdZAHS.
46 1
"
He will
afflict *
"
He
"
He
all
will smite the
deaths
most
"
He
deaths,
he
will
;
fiendish of all fiends,
he
;
the most counter-working of all he will afflict the most counter-
will smite
counter-works, working of all counter-works 6
all
the most fiendish of all fiends
will afflict '
smite the deadliest of
the deadliest of
will
;
smite the unholy Ashemaogha, he will
the unholy Ashemaogha He will smite the most oppressive of the oppressors of men, he will afflict the most oppressive of the oppressors of men.
afflict e
;
"
'" 15.
He
brood, he brood
will smite the snakiest of the
will
afflict
Snake's
the snakiest of the Snake's
;
1
"
He
smite the most wolfish of the
will
brood, he will
brood
afflict
the most wolfish of the
Wolfs Wolfs
;
'"He
smite the worst of the two-legged brood, he will afflict the worst of the two-legged
brood '
'
will
;
"
He will " He will
'"He
he '
he
"
He
;
;
smite the hottest of hot fevers, he the hottest of hot fevers
will
will afflict c
smite Pride, he will afflict Pride smite Scorn, he will afflict Scorn
;
the most sknderous of slanders, the most slanderous of slanders ;
will smite
will afflict " will smite the
He
most discordant of
discords,
will afflict the most discordant of discords ; c " will smite the worst of the Evil Eye, he will
He
the worst of the Evil Eye. 1 6. '"He will smite the most lying words of he will afflict the most falsehood, lying words of afflict
falsehood
;
ARDIBEHLST VAST. '"
He
will
smite the
47
ahi, addicted to
the Yatu,
ahi, addicted to the Yitu ; c " He will smite the ahi, who makes one pine, he will afflict the Gahi, who makes one pine ;
he
will afflict the
c
"He
will
North, he
smite the wind that blows from the
will afflict the
wind that blows from the
North." c
17
*.
perish
;
The Drug- will perish away, the Dru^ will the Dru^ will rush, the Drt^ will vanish. 1
Thou
perishest away to the regions of the North, never more to give unto death the living world of 2
the holy 1 8.
*
spirit
For
.
his brightness
and glory I
will offer
unto him a
sacrifice
worth being heard 8 , namely, unto Asha-Vahijta, the
fairest,
Amesha-Speta. Unto Asha-Vahirta, the fairest, the Amesha4 Speata, we offer up the libations, the Haoma and meat , the e baresma 5, the wisdom of the tongue , the holy spells 7, the speech, 8 the libations, and the rightly-spoken words. the deeds 'Y*h& hdtam: All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda knows
the
,
the goodness c
19.
holiness
9
....
Yatha ahu vairyd
:
The
will
of the Lord
is
the
kw
of
.
One set of manuscripts insert : He will smite the wind that blows against the North, he will afflict the wind that blows against the North; the wind that blows against the North [will perish].' This is most likely an interpolation, as the wind that blows against 1
'
meaning of apard ap&khtara, as pourv6 ap&khtara) blows against Angra Mainyu. Cf. VendtdSd VIE, 21. That is to say, worth being accepted cf. Yt. X, 32 ; the Parsis
the North
(if
this is the right
opposed to a 8
:
translate, 'a sacrifice
heard [from the lips of the Dasturs]' ; East India Office, XXV, 42).
^lyjl ^ji ^js-^ * The Haoma and 9
Myazda.
B
See Vend.
Hizvd danghah: huzvftn d&nkfh
right formulas.' T
'TheAvert4
8
The several operations of the As above, Yt. I, 22.
9
(PhLtr.). sacrifice.
Ill, i,
(Phi. tr.)
(& JU.JLA
note
means
u
2. (
the
YASTS AND
48
1 bless the sacrifice and prayer and the strength and vigour of Asha-Vahma, the fairest of the muchdesired Airyaman, made by Mazda and of the good Saoka, with eyes of love, made by Mazda and 1
;
;
1
holy
.
2 Vohft: Holiness is the best of all good . . . . s and man that unto brightness glory, give him health [Give] of body ; .... give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the 1
Ashem
'
holy Ones/
IV.
KHORDAD
YAST.
two sections of this Yart refer to its nominal Genius of Health and Waters (Vend. Introd. The rest of the Yart refers to the performance of the
Only the
first
object, HaurvataV, the
IV, 7, 33). Bareshnfim ceremony as being the test of the true Zoroastrian. As the Bareshnftm purification was performed by Airyaman to drive
the myriads of diseases created not quite unaptly inserted in
away
laudation
is
Genius of Health. The Khord&d Yarf can be recited recite
it
during the
The text
is
Gah
at
by Angra Mainyu*, its a Yart devoted to the
any
time.
It is better to
Ujahin, on the day Khord&d (Anquetil).
conupt.
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced .... Ashem Vohft: Holiness is the best of all I
good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the Da6vas and obeys the laws of Ahura;
For
sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
the holy and master of holiness v
.
.
and glorification unto [Havani], .
.
Unto Haurvati/, the master 1
Cf. Slrdzah I, a.
8
Who
and * 8
shall
offer
;
unto the prosperity As
a
sacrifice
notes.
Vend. XXII, 20 [54]. As above, p. 22 and notes.
to
above, p. 22.
Asha-Vahirta;
cf.
Yt
I,
33
KHORDAD
VAST.
49
of the seasons and unto the years, the masters of holiness \
Be
propitiation, with
sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and
glori-
fication.
ahu vairyd
Yath
:
The
will of the
Lord
is
the
law of
holiness ....
We sacrifice unto we
Haurvat&, the Amesha-Spe^ta
;
unto the prosperity of the seasons ; we unto the years, the holy and masters of
sacrifice
sacrifice 2
holiness
.
Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathu^tra,
1.
'
created for the faithful the help, the enjoyments, the comforts, and the pleasures of unite them with him who would Haurvat&
saying
I
:
We
come up
to thee as one of the Amesha-Spewtas, as he would come to any of the Amesha-Spe#-
Vohu-Man6, Asha-VahLrta, Khshathra-Vairya, and Ameret
tas,
Speflta-Armaiti, Haurvatetf,
He who
'
2.
against the thousands of thousands Davas, against their ten thousands of ten
of those
thousands, against their numberless myriads would invoke the name of Haurvati/, as one of the Amesha-Spewtas, he would smite the Nasu, he would
he would smite Bad 3 he would smite he would smite Bft^i 3.
smite Ha$i 3
Safini
, '
3
*.
men]
;
I
3
,
,
proclaim the faithful man as the first [of proclaim the faithful man as the first
if I
1
Slr6zah
I, 6.
8
Names
of DaSvas.
Sfrdzah
II, 6.
According to the Parsi translator of the Dlnkart (vol. ii, p. 6g), Haji is 'he who makes sceptical;' Ban is 1 he who gives rise to the harking disease;' Sa&ni is he who causes '
'
harm ; B ftgi 4
is
*
he
The translation [23]
who preys upon.' of this paragraph
E
is
quite conjectural.
YASTS AND
50
Rashnu RazLsta 2 then every heavenly Yazata of male nature in company with the Amesha-
[of men] \ then
,
will free the faithful
Spewtas
man 3
4 the Nasu, from Hasi, from Ga^i , from Sa6ni, from Btigi from the hordes with the wide front, from the hordes with the many spears uplifted, from '
4.
From
;
the evil
man who oppresses, from
the wilful sinner
6 ,
from the oppressor of men, from the Ydtu, from the Pairika, from the straying way. How does the way of the faithful turn and 5. 6 part from the way of the wicked ? It is when a man proAhura Mazda answered '
'
'
:
7
nouncing my spell, either reading or reciting it by 8 9 heart, draws the furrows and hides there himself, [saying]: "'I will smite thee, O Dru^! whomsoever thou thou art amongst the Drufes that whomsoever art, come in an open way, whomsoever thou art amongst the Drupes that come by hidden ways, whomsoever 6.
thou art amongst the Drupes that
defile
by contact
;
whatsoever Dru^ thou art, I smite thee away from the Aryan countries ; whatsoever Dru^ thou art, I bind thee; I smite thee down, " thee down below, O Dru^
O
Drufl
I
throw
!
If I
am one
of the
faithful.
The Genius
of Truth, Yt. XII. Will free me as one of the faithful. Sic;
cf.
Stari;
2. cf.
tudes Iramennes, II, 135.
How is the wicked known
from the faithful one ? 6 sm fir it, Sansk. adhyeti; safarftnit, poshayati (pustakayati? Yasna XIX, 6 [9]). 7
Mario:
Phi.
8
The
9
Doubtful: gaozaiti; read yaozdiiti
furrows for the Bareshntim purification (Vend. IX). (?
he
cleanses).
KHORDAD
VAST.
51
He
draws [then] three furrows 1 I proclaim him one of the faithful he draws six furrows l I proclaim him one of the faithful he draws nine c
7.
:
:
;
;
1
proclaim him one of the faithful. 8. The names of those (Amesha-Spewtas) smite the men turned to Nasus 2 by the Drupes the seed
furrows
I
:
'
;
and kin of the deaf 3 are smitten, the scornful 4 are dead, as the Zaotar Zarathujtra blows them away to woe 5 however fierce, at his will and wish, as many ,
he wishes.
as
9.
'From the time when the sun is down he them with bruising blows; from the time
smites
when the sun is no longer up, he deals deadly blows on the Nasu with his club struck down, for the and
of the heavenly gods. O Zarathurtra let not that spell be shown 10. to any one, except by the father to his son, or by the brother to his brother from the same womb, or by the Athravan to his pupil 6 in black hair,
propitiation
glorification
'
!
devoted to the good law, who, devoted to the good 8 7 law, holy and brave, stills all the Drupes .
ii.' For
his brightness
and glory, I will
offer
unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard, namely, unto Haurvata/, the Amesha-Spe/zta. Unto Haurvata"/, the Amesha-Spewta, we offer up the libations, the Haoma and meat, the baresma, the wisdom of the tongue, the
1
9
To
perform the Bareshnftm Reading nasum kereta;
8
See above, p. 26, note
*
SaoJa;
*
Du*av/:
cf.
Yt.
XXII,
;
cf.
cf.
Vend. XXII, 20 [54]. nasu-kereta (Vend. VII, 26
2.
13.
both the reading and the meaning are doubtful. Mr. West suggests, 'sends to hell' (reading dusanghv/ or
du sang ha/). 6
Doubtful.
8
Cf, Yt.
XIV,
7
Reading ashava instead of asd ava.
46.
E 2
YASTS AND
52 holy
the deeds, the libations, and the rightly-
spells, the speech,
spoken words.
'Yatha
12.
ahft vairyd
:
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
holiness .... 'I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the stiength and vigour of Haurvata7, the master; of the prosperity of the seasons and of the years, the masters of holiness. (
Ashem Vohu
Holiness
:
is
the best of
all
good
* him the '[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give bright, all happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones/
ABAN VAST.
v. The
Abftn Yart (or Yart of the Waters) is devoted to the great goddess of the waters, the celebrated Ardvi Sura An&hita, the 'AMU of the Greeks. Ardvi Sura Andhita (' the high, powerful, undefiled')is the heavenly spring from which all waters on the earth flow down ; her fountains are on the top of the mythical mountain, the Hukairya, in the star region. Her descent from the heavens is
described in
the celestial
85 seq. ;
it
reminds one of the Indian legend of
Gangl
This Yajt contains much valuable infoimation about the historical legends of Iran, as it enumerates the several heroes who First of all is worshipped Ardvi Sftra and asked for her help. then came Haoshyangha ( 21), Yima ( 25), Thra&aona 33), Keresispa ( 37), FranDahka( 29), ( ghrasyan ( 41), Kava Usa ( 45), Husravah ( 49), Tusa ( 53), VaSsaka's sons ( gf), Vafra Navaza ( 61), ffimispa ( 68), Ashavazdah, the son of Pourudh&khrti, and Ashavazdah and Thrita,
Ahura himself ( 16)
;
Azi
the sons of Sdyu*dii ( 72), Vistauru ( 76), Y6lrta ( 81); the Hvfivas and the Naotaras ( 98), Zarathurtra ( 103), Kava Vf^-
tispa
(
107), Zairivairi
(
112), Are^a/-aspa
and Vandaremaini
("6). This enumeration
is
interrupted
by a
description of the descent
( 83-89), and of certain rules for herself to Zarathurtra ( 90-97). This inhave been intentional, as it takes place just when
of Ardvi Sftra from the heavens her sacrifice given terruption
may 1
by
Who
shall
have sacrificed to HaurvataV.
ABAN VAST.
53
the course of the emimeiation brings us to the times of Zarathiutia institution of the new religion.
and of the
The Yart Ardvi Sura
is (
opened with a laudation of the benefits bestowed by 1-16), and it closes with a description of her gar-
ments and apparel.
The
record of the worship of Ardvi Sura is in a cuneiform inscription by Artaxerxes Mnemon (404-361), in which her name is corrupted into Anahata. Artaxerxes Mnemon appears to have first
been an eager promoter of her worship, as he is said erected the statues of Venus- Anihita ('A^podtnp,
'
to have
first
'Ai/atri&v)
in
Babylon, Suza, and Ecbatana, and to have taught her worship to 9 the Persians, the Bactrians, and the people of Damas and Sardes
(Clemens Alexandrinus, Protrept. g, on the authority of Berosus ; about 260 B c.). My friend M. Hale"vy suggests to me that the detailed
and
costume
(in
circumstantial description of Anahita's appearance and 126-131) shows that the writer must have described
her from a consecrated type of statuary. The principal data of the Greek writers on
Anhita
will
be
found in Wmdischmann's Essay (Die persische Anahita oder One must be cautious in the use of the Greek Anai'tis, 1856). sources, as the Greeks, with the eclectic turn of their mind,
inclined to confound
under the name of Anahita
female deities of Asia Minor, and her
all
were
the great
name became a common
appellation for the Aphrodites as well as for the Artemides of the East. o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced Ashem Vohu Holiness is the best !
:
.
.
.
of
.
all
good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathujtra, one who hates the DaSvas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto the holy and master of holiness ....
[Hftvani],
Unto the good Waters, made by Mazda unto the holy water-spring ARDVI AN&HITA unto all waters, made by Mazda ; unto all plants, made by Mazda 1 Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, ;
;
,
and
glorification.
Yathi aha vairyd
:
The 1
will
of the Lord
Sirdzah
1,
10.
is
the law of holi-
YASTS AND sfR6ZAHS.
54
I.
Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama
1.
'
saying:
Zarathurtra,
Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathurtra
!
unto this spring of mine, Ardvi Sftra Anihita, the 1 wide-expanding and health-giving, who hates the
Da6vas and obeys the laws of Ahura, who
is
worthy
of sacrifice in the material world, worthy of prayer in 2 the material world the life-increasing and holy, the ;
the fold-increasing and holy, the wealth-increasing and holy, the countryherd-increasing and
increasing and holy
holy,
;
'Who makes the seed of all males pure 8 who makes the womb of all females pure for bringing 2.
,
who makes
4
all females bring forth in safety, milk into the breasts of all females in the who puts right measure and the right quality
forth
,
;
The large river, known
as large as the whole of the waters that run along the earth that runs powerfully from the height Hukairya 6 3.
afar, that
is
;
down
to the sea
Vouru-Kasha 6
.
4. 'All the shores of the sea 1
'
As
[LXVI,
she comes
down
Vouru-Kasha are
to all places' (Phi.
tr.
ad Yasna
LXV,
i
2]).
2
Adhu, translated g$in; 'she makes life longer* (AspendiSrji). dhu will be better translated springs, rivers (reading instead of^in; cf. Yt. VIII, 29). gby Perhaps 8
*
*
'
5
Pure and sound, without blood and
So
that
it
may
conceive again
down
(Phi.
(PhJ.
tr.).
tr.).
from which the water of Arfidvfvstir a thousand men' (Bundahw XII, 5, tr. The Hukairya is 96, 121, 126; Yt. XIII, 24. and Yt. Yt. 25 IX, 8; X, 88; Yt. XV, 15;
'Hftgar the lofty
leaps
f
filth
'
is
that
the height of
West); cf. infia, mentioned again Yt. XVII, 28.
It
appears to be situated in the west (Bundahw
XXIV, 17; II, 7; Minokhired XLIV, 12). The earth-surrounding Ocean; cf. Vendlddd V, fl
text
and notes.
15 (49)
seq.,
ABN
VAST.
boiling over, all the middle of
down
she runs
there,
it is
55 boiling over,
when she streams down
when there,
Ardvi Sftra Anahita, who has a thousand cells and a thousand channels I the extent of each of she,
:
those
man 5.
cells,
of each of those channels
is
as
much as a
can ride in forty days, riding on a good horse. 'From this river of mine alone flow all the
waters that spread all over the seven Karshvares this river of mine alone goes on bringing waters, both in summer and in winter. This river of mine
;
purifies the seed in males, the
womb
in females, the
milk in females' breasts. '
6.
I,
Ahura Mazda, brought
it
down with mighty
vigour, for the increase of the house, of the borough,
of the town, of the country, to keep them, to maintain them, to look over them, to keep and maintain
them
close. '
Then Ardvi
O
Spitama Zarathujtra! proceeded forth from the Maker Mazda. Beautiful were her white arms, thick as a horse's 2 shoulder or still thicker beautiful was her 7.
Sftra Anfihita,
.
;
and thus came
thus in her heart '
8.
.
.
.
,
she, strong, with thick arms, thinking :
"Who will
praise
me? Who
will offer
me
a
sacrifice, with libations cleanly prepared and wellTo strained, together with the Haoma and meat ? whom shall I cleave, who cleaves unto me, and
thinks with me, and bestows gifts " of good will unto me? 8 *
9.
For her brightness and
1
See the description
2
Zaoja or zuja, an
of the body; 3
Cf.
cf.
126.
11,124-
upon me, and
is
glory, I will offer her
101 seq. &ira
\fy6pfvw, seems to designate
a part
VASTS AND siRdZAHS.
56
worth being heard ; I will offer up unto the holy Ardvi Stira Anfihita a good sacrifice with thus mayest thou advise an offering of libations a
sacrifice
;
when thou
us
most
art appealed to! Mayest thou be Anihita! with Sftra Ardvi fully worshipped,
O
Haoma and
meat, with the baresma, with the wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells, with the
the
words, with the deeds, with the libations, and with the rightly-spoken words.
'Y6#hS h&tSm 1
All those beings of
:
whom
Ahura Mazda .... II. '
10.
Offer
O Spitama Zarathurtra
up a sacrifice,
1
unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura An&hita, the wide-expanding and health-giving, who hates the Da6vas and obeys the laws of Ahura, who is worthy
of sacrifice in the material world, worthy of prayer in the mate-
world; the life-increasing and holy, the herd-increasing and
rial
and
holy, the fold-increasing
holy, the wealth-increasing
and
holy,
8 the country-increasing and holy ; '
1 1.
Who
on her chariot, holding She goes, driving, on this men 3 and thinking thus in her
drives forwards
the reins of the chariot.
chariot, longing for " will praise heart :
Who
me ? Who
will offer
me
a
sacrifice, with libations cleanly prepared and wellTo strained, together with the Haoma and meat ?
whom
who
cleaves unto me, and thinks with me, and bestows gifts upon me, and is of shall I
will
good
unto
cleave,
me
"
?
'For her brightness and glory, I
will offer
her a
sacrifice,
worth
4 being heard .... 1 8
As
above, p. 30
io=
,
9
is
repeated at the end of every chapter.
2.
8
Viz. for their worshipping ; cf. Yasna XXIII, re#ti=Phl. hfimfttnft, they hope, they expect. *
As
above,
9.
2 [5], paitimaCf. 123.
ABAN VAST.
57
III. c
12.
Offer
up a sacrifice,
of mine, Ardvi
Sfira
'Whom
13.
and the same ing
down
Spitama Zarathurtral unto this spring
Anlhita l.
.
.
.
four horses carry, all white, of one colour, of the same blood, tall, crush-
the hates of
all haters,
of the
Davas and
men, of the Yitus and Pairikas, of the oppressors, of the blind and of the deaf 2 .
c
For her
brightness
and
glory, I will offer
her a
sacrifice
....
IV. c
Offer up a sacrifice, 14. Spitama Zarathiutra! unto of mine, Ardvi Sftra Anihita ....
this spring
Strong and bright, tall and beautiful of form, who sends down by day and by night a flow of 8 motherly waters as large as the whole of the waters 15.
that run along the earth, and '
For her
who runs
brightness and glory, I will offer her
a
powerfully*. sacrifice ....
V. 1 6. Offer up a sacrifice, Spitama Zarathustra! unto of mine, Ardvi Sftra Anhita .... (
*
17.
a
To
sacrifice
6
this spring
her did the Maker Ahura Mazda offer up in the Airyana Vafe^h, by the good river
6 DSitya with the Haoma and meat, with the baresma, with the wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells, with the words, with the deeds, with the libations, and with the rightly-spoken words 7 ;
.
1 8 6
the
As
above,
Yt. VIII, 47. Cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 9, 40.
Doubtful;
Mazdean
thurtra; 6
2
10. cf,
sacrifice
as
it
was
Cf. p. 26, note 2. Cf. above,
3.
This is the heavenly prototype of later
shown
to
men by
Zara-
101.
cf.
Cf. Yt.
*
I,
4 and notes.
7
Cf. Yt. Ill, 18.
YA5TS AND
58 1
c
8.
" Grant begged of her a boon, saying: Sflra An&hita Ardvi beneficent good, most
He
me this, O that I may
!
bring the son of Pourushaspa, the holy Zarathu-rtra, to think after my law, to speak after my "
do after my law 'Ardvi Sftra Anihita granted him that boon, 19. as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and begging that she would grant him that boon.
law, to
'
!
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her a sacrifice
....
VI. 20.
'
Offer up a sacrifice,
Spitama Zarathurtra! unto
this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sftra An&hita ....
'To her
did Haoshyangha, the Paradhita 1 offer up a sacrifice on the enclosure a of the Kara 3 with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, and 21.
,
,
ten thousand lambs.
'He begged
of her a boon, saying: "Grant most beneficent Ardvi Stira Andthis, good, hita! that I may become the sovereign lord of all countries, of the Da&vas and men, of the 22.
me
1
O
Haoshyangha
ddyan) dynasty
(cf.
\*as the first
king of the Paradh&a (PSsh-
above, p. 7, note 2, and Bundahir
Shh N&mah
XXXI,
i).
he was the grandson of Gayomarth, the first man and king, and the son of Sy&mak ; that his father having been killed by the black Dfv, he encountered him at the head of an army of lions, tigers, birds, and Paris, and It is related in Firdausi's
that
destroyed him; he then succeeded his grandfather, and reigned supreme over the seven Eeshvars of the earth. 9 Doubtful: upabda=upabanda,as thribda (Yt. VIII, 55)= thribanda; it appears from Yt. XV, 7 that the place meant here is the TaSra which is said in theBundahij (V, 7) to be surrounded
by the Albdrz 8
(the Kara).
The Kara berezaiti
or Alb6rz,in MSzandarSn, south of the Caspian Sea, was supposed to surround the earth ; cf. Yt. X, 56.
ABAN YAOT.
59
Yitus and
Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind
the deaf
and that
;
Davas
of the
Varena
3
I
smite
may
of Mfizana
3
down two
and of the
and
thirds
l
fiends of
."
'
Ardvi Sftra AnShita granted him that boon, 23. as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him that boon. 6
For her brightness and glory,
I will offer her a sacrifice
....
VII. 24. 'Offer
up a
sacrifice,
O
Spitama Zarathujtra! unto
this
spring of mine, Ardvi Sura Anlhita ....
25.
'To her
did
Yima KhshaSta 4
,
the good shep-
5 up a sacrifice from the height Hukairya with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten
herd, offer
,
thousand lambs. 26.
me
*
He
this,
begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant good, most beneficent Ardvi Stira An-
O
may become
the sovereign lord of all countries, of the Dafivas and men, of the Y&tus and Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind and the hita
!
that
1
deaf; and that
1
A formula
the Shah
I
may
take from the Dafevas both
frequently used, not only in the Avesta, but also in
N&mah.
The DaSvas in Mfizandadn. Mzandarn was held a place of resort for demons and sorcerers, and was in the Iranian legend *
nearly the same as Ceylon
mountain, to which Aid boundary of Mdzandardn.
is
in the Rfimftya*a.
Dahka was
8
See Vend. Introd. IV, 23
4
Yima Khsha&a (ffemshtd),
f
;
cf.
bound,
this Yart,
as
The Damivand is
the
southern
33.
an earthly king, ruled over
the world for a thousand years, while he made immortality reign in it (Yt. IX, 8 ; XV, is ; cf. Vendtted II, Introd.). 5
See above,
3.
YASTS AND
6O
and welfare, both fatness and flocks, both weal and Glory 27. Ardvi Stira Anihita granted him that boon, as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him that boon. riches
V
*
'
For her brightness and
a
glory, I will offer her
sacrifice
....
VIII. 28. 'Offer up a saciifice, Spitama Zarathtutra Sfira An&hita .... of Ardvi mine, spring
'To her
29. offer 1
up a
did Asi
this
Dahika 2 the three-mouthed, ,
the land of Bawri 3
sacrifice in
After his brother
unto
I
Takhma Urupa, who
,
with a
reigned before him, had
and devoured by Angra Mainyu (Yt. IV, u, note), 8 When Yima began to sin and lost thejE&aiend (Glory), he was overthrown by A*i DahSka (ZohSk), who seized the power and
been
killed
reigned in his place for a thousand years (cf. Yt. XIX, 33 seq.). Azi DahSka, literally ' the fiendish snake/ was first a mythical '
(
personage ; he was the snake of the storm-cloud, and a counterHe appears still in that part of the Vedic Ahi or Vrztra. character in Yart
XIX
seq.,
for the jfifoaren6 against
where he
Atar
(Vendfdfid, Introd. IV, 38; with Yima KhshaSta bore at
is
described struggling
(Fire), in the sea
cf. this
Yswt,
90).
Vourukasha His struggle
the same mythological character, being originally, like the Vedic Yama, a solar first
Yima' when Yima was turned
'the shining
into an earthly king, Asi undeiwent In the ShSJi Nmah he is described as a man same fate. with two snakes springing from his shoulders they grew there through a kiss of Ahriman's. For the myths referring to A*i, see
hero
:
the
:
Ormazd 8
was
et
Ahriman,
91-95.
19). The usurper Ad, being anon- Aryan, identified with the hereditary foe, the Chaldaeans : the name of
Babylon
(cf.
Yt.
XV,
in it, at the same time, a dim historical record of the old Assyrian oppression, then shaken off and forgotten, and an actual expression of the national antipathy of the Iranians
Babylon united
for their Semitic neighbours in Chaldsea.
After the conquest of
Persia by the Musulmans, Azi was turned at last into an Arab. The original seat of the Azi myths was on the southern coast
of the Caspian Sea (tudes Irardennes,
II,
210).
61
VAST.
hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, and ten thousand lambs. He begged of her a boon, saying " Grant 30. me this boon, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sftra Andhita that I may make all the seven Karshvares '
:
!
empty of men."
of the earth 31.
'Ardvi Sftra Anihita did not grant him that
boon, although he was offering libations, giving gifts, her that she would grant sacrificing, and entreating
him *
that boon.
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
IX. 32. 'Offer
up a
Spitama Zarathortra! unto Ardvi
sacrifice,
Sura Andhita ....
'To her
33.
valiant
Athwya
Thra&aona 1 the
did
,
heir
2
of the
up a sacrifice in the fourwith a hundred male horses, a
clan, offer
cornered Varena
3 ,
thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs. He begged of her a boon, saying " Grant 34. me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi SAra Ani'
:
hita
!
that I
may overcome A#i Dahdka,
the three-
mouthed, the three-headed, the six-eyed, who has a thousand senses 4 that most powerful, fiendish Dru^ 1
,
,
ThraStaona (Feitdtin), son of Athwya, conquered Aai and bound him to Mount Dam&vand, where he is to stay till the end of 1
the world, when he shall be
let
loose
(Vendid&l, Introd.IV, 12, 18; XXIX, 8 seq.)*
and then
Bahman Yart
Vfs6-puthra=Pahlavi barbttft
(see
killed III,
by Keres&spa Bund. j
55 seq.
Etudes Iraniennes,
II,
139)8
18 and Introd IV, 12. Modern tradition suphave been the region of Ghilan (very likely on Mount Damftvand). proximity to MUzandardn and
Vend. poses Varena Cf.
account of its *
I,
to
See Yt, X, 82, note.
YASTS AND
62
that demon, baleful to the world,
the
strongest created against the material world, to destroy the world of the good prin1 and that I may deliver his two wives, ciple
Drug* that
Angra Mainyu
;
2 Savanghav& and Erenav&6 who are the fairest of body amongst women, and the most wonderful ,
creatures in the world
8
."
'
Ardvi Sftra Andhita granted him that boon, 35. as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him that boon. '
For her brightness and glory, I
will offer
her a sacrifice ....
X. '
36.
Offer
up a
sacrifice,
O
Spitama Zarathiwtra ! unto Ardvi
Sura An&iita
did Keresispa 4 the manly-hearted, offer up a sacrifice behind the Vairi Pisanah 5 with a 37.
'To her
,
,
1
a
Cf. Yt. XIX, 37. The two daughters
they are called
m
the
of Yima, who had been ravished by A*i Sh&i N&nah Shahrindz and ArnavSz :
et ErenavS^). (see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 213, Savanghav Thragtaona delivered them, and then married them ; he had a son,
and two sons from ShahrinSz, Tura and Sainma ; Airyu, Tura, and Sairima became the kings of Irfin, Turfin, and Rum.
Airyu, fiom Arnav^z,
8
Yt IX, 14; XV, 24; XVII, 34. Kerestepa (Garsh&sp), one of the greatest heroes in the Avestean romance, although Firdausi has all but passed him over in silence. See his feats, Yt. XIX, 38 seq.; cf. Yt. V, 27 seq.; Cf.
*
Yasna IX, 10 (29); Vend. 5
I,
10 (36).
The
Pirfn valley, south of Cabool. It was in the land of Cabool that the Keresispa legend had its rise, or at least it was localised
there.
Keres&pa
It
is
lies asleep,
XIII, 6 1, note).
in the plain near the Pfrfn valley that the end of the world comes (see Yt.
till
VAST.
63
hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs.
'He begged of her a boon,
38.
me
good, most beneficent Ardvi Stira Anihita 1 may overcome the golden-heeled Ga^darewa ,
this,
that
saying: "Grant
!
I
all
though
the shores of the sea Vouru-Kasha are
boiling over
and that
;
may run up
I
to the strong-
hold of the fiend on the wide, round earth, whose ends lie afar." '
Ardvi Sura Andhita granted him that boon, as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacri39.
ficing,
and entreating that she would grant him that
boon. 1
For her brightness and
1
A Parsi
Gaadarewa. tain,
and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
....
poem, of a very late date, gives further details about It was a monster who lived in the sea, on the moun(
'
in the valley;
he was called Pashnah zarah, because the
sea did not go above his heel (a misinterpretation of his Avestean epithet zairi pdshna, golden-heeled, the Zend zairi being mishis head would rise to the taken for the Persian zarah tj, sea) ; sun and rub the sky ; he could swallow up twelve men at once. Keres&spa fought him for nine days and nine nights together ; he
drew him
at last
with his club spoiled by his
:
from the bottom of the sea and smashed
when he fall
fell
(Spiegel,
on
Die
the ground,
many
his
head
countries
were
traditionnelle Literatur der Parsen,
and West, Pahlavi Texts, II, pp. 369 seq.). In the Vedic mythology the Gandharva is the keeper of Soma, and is described now as a god, now as a fiend, according as he P- 339>
to
a heavenly Soma-priest or a jealous possessor who grudges it man. "What was the original form of the myth in Mazdeism
is
not
is
clear.
A*i Dahika.
In the
Shh Ndmah he
Cf. Yt. XV, 2 7 seq.,
notes; 215, note
x.
appears as the minister of
and Ormazd
et Ahriman,
pp. 99,
YASTS AND
64
XL *
40.
Offer
up a sacrifice,
Spitama Zarathujtra
I
unto this spnng
of mine, Ardvi Sflra Anfihita ....
'To her
41.
syan
1
offer
,
did the Turanian murderer, Frangra-
up a
sacrifice
in his cave
under the
2
with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs. He begged of her a boon, saying " Grant 42. earth
,
'
:
O
good, most beneficent Ardvi Sftra An3 I hita that may seize hold of that Glory that is 3 waving in the middle of the sea Vouru-Kasha and
me
this, !
1
,
Frangrasyan (AfrSsyib) was king of The perpetual struggle between
TMn
for
two hundred
Lin and TMn,
which was represented in the legend by the deadly and endless wars between Afr&sy&b and the Iranian kings from Minoihr down to Kai Khosrav (Kavi Husravah). The chief cause of the feud was the murder of Syivakhsh (SydvarsMna) by AfrSsy^b ; Sydvakhsh, son of Kai Kaus (Kava Lisa), having been exiled by his father, at the instigation of his mother-in-law, took refuge with Afr&sya*b, who received him with honour, and gave him his years.
lasts to this day,
daughter in marriage: but the fortune of Syavakhsh raised the jealousy of AfrSsyib's brother, Karsivaz (Keresavazda), who by
means of calumnious accusations extorted from AfrSsySb an order for putting him to death (see Yt. XIX, Syivakhsh 77). was revenged by his son, Kai Khosrav, the grandson of Afrsyab (Yt IX, 2
22).
Hakan6
: Firdausi speaks of a cave on the top of a mounnear Barda tain, (on the frontier of Adarbai^n), where Afrfisydb, when defeated, took refuge, and was discovered by Kai Khosrav;
that cave was called
N&nah, IV, a palace columns : maidl, 8
Yt.
the cave of
Aftsyb
*
(hang i Afritsifib ; Shfih In an older form of the legend, that cave was
built under-ground, with walls of iron its
61;
Le Hang
196).
'
and a hundred was a thousand times a man's size (AogeBund. XII, 20: see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 225,
height cf.
d'AMsydb).
XIX, g6
seq.
VAST. that belongs to the
Aryan and
to those not yet born,
65
people, to those born and to the holy Zarathnrtra."
Ardvi Sftra Anihita did not grant him that
43.
boon. 'For her brightness and glory, I
will offer
her a sacrifice ....
XII. (
44.
Offer up a sacrifice,
O Spitama Zarathurtra!
unto this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sura An&hita ....
To
her did the great, most wise Kavi Usa 1 offer up a sacrifice from Mount Erezifya 2 with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand '
45.
,
lambs. " Grant begged of her a boon, saying me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi SAra Anihita that I may become the sovereign lord of all countries, of the Da&vas and men, of the Y4tus and Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind and the deaf." 47. Ardvi Stira Anihita granted him that boon, as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him that boon.
He
'
46.
:
!
'
'
For her
brightness
and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
....
XIII. 48. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathurtra I unto this spring of mine, Ardvi Sura An&hita .... l
49.
To
her did the gallant Husravah 8, he
1
who
Kavi Usa (Kai Kaus), the son of Kavi Kavlta (Kai Kob&d) the father of Sy&vakhsh (see p. 64, note i), was the second king of the Kayanian dynasty. 8 Mount Erezifya has been supposed to be the same as the Sariphi Montes hi Ptolemaeus, which stretch between Margiana and Ariana (Burnouf, Commentaire sur le Yasna, p. 436). 3 Kai Khosrav; cf. p. 64, notes i and 2.
and
Ml
F
VASTS AND sfR6ZAHS.
66 united the
Aryan nations
into
one kingdom
l
offer
,
2 up a sacrifice behind the .ATa&Sasta lake the deep 8 with a hundred male horses, a lake, of salt waters ,
,
thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs. He begged of her a boon, saying 50.
"
'
:
Grant me
O
this, good, most beneficent Ardvi Sftra Anihita that I may become the sovereign lord of all countries, of DaSvas and men, of the Yitus and Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind and the deaf; and that 4 and I may have the lead in front of all the teams !
he may not pass through 6 the forest 6 he, the murderer 7 who now is fiercely 8 striving against me 9 on horseback 10 ." 51. 'Ardvi Stira AnsLhita granted him that boon, that
,
,
as he
was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him that boon. '
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
.
.
.
.
XIV.
O
c 52. Offer up a sacrifice, Spitama Zarathmtra I unto of mine, Ardvi Sura AnShita ----
'
53.
To
1
Doubtful.
9
A
this spring
her did the valiant warrior Tusa u offer
lake in AdarbafcSn, with salt water: fish cannot live in it (Bundahu XXII, 2). It is the same as Lake Urumiah. Its name is
miswritten in Firdausi 3
Doubtful; see fitudes Iraniennes,
4
In pursuing his adversary. The White Forest (ibid.).
6 8
7 9
Possibly, 'vieing in horses Yt. XIX, 77.
11
1
for JT&^ast,
CM.^
for
uruyfcpa, p. 179. Doubtful (cf. Yt. XV, 32). AurvasSra (ibid.).
II, 5
Doubtful
10
cf.
(Khan^ast
Trying to
flee
and escape.
(for the swiftness of the race):
Tusa, in the ShSh Nftmah Tus; one of the most celebrated Fahlavans of Kai Ehosrav; he was the son of king Naotara (N6dar).
YAST.
worship on the back of his horse \ begging
67 swift-
ness for his teams, health for his own body, and that he might watch with full success 2 those who
hated him, smite down his
foes, and destroy at one stroke his adversaries, his enemies, and those who
hated him 54. this,
3 .
'He begged of her a boon, saying: "Grant me
O
good, most beneficent Ardvi Stira Anihita may overcome the gallant sons of VaSsaka 4
that I
!
,
by the castle Khshathrd-saoka, that stands high up on the lofty, holy Kangha a that I may smite of the ;
Turanian people their fifties and their hundreds, their hundreds and their thousands, their thousands and their tens of thousands, their tens of thousands and their myriads of myriads." Ardvi Sftra Anihita granted him that boon e 55. as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him that boon. *
,
'
For her brightness and
I
He offers not a
8
Not
to
glory, I will offer her a sacrifice
full sacrifice,
be taken by
Cf.Yt.X,u,94,
....
being on horseback.
surprise.
114.
4
Va&saka was the head of the Vis ah family, whose foremost member was Pfr&n Vfsah, the clever and upright minister of Afrsyb, the Turanian Nestor; but his counsels were despised for the common ruin, and himself perished with all his sons in the war
against Irn.
was a town founded by Sy&varsh&na, during his a part of the land of Khv&izm, which is described as an earthly paradise. This city was built on the top of a high mountain (Aatare-Kangha, Yt. XIX, 4). The Khshathrd-saoka castle is called in the Sh&h N&mah Kang dear, 'the fortress of Kangha;' and, possibly, Khshathrd-saoka is a mere epithet of II
Kangha
exile,
in
'
the castle of kingly welfare/ According to the Sh&h Nftmah, Kang de* was stormed by Kai Khosrav himself.
dvarexn, 6
F
2
YASTS AND
68
XV. 56. 'Offer
up a
Spitama Zarathurtral unto
sacrifice,
this
spring
of mine, Ardvi Stoa Andhita ....
57.
up a
'To her
did the gallant sons of Va&saka offer the castle Khshathrd-saoka, that
sacrifice in
stands high up on the lofty, holy Kangha, with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand
lambs. '
"
Grant of her a boon, saying us this, good, most beneficent Ardvi Stira Anfihita! that we may overcome the valiant warrior
They begged
58.
:
O
we may
Tusa, and that their fifties
and
smite of the Aryan people
their hundreds, their
hundreds and
and tens of thousands and
their thousands, their thousands
their tens of
thousands, their of myriads V
their
myriads
1
59.
'Ardvi Stira An&hita did not grant them that
boon. 1
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
....
XVL O
up a sacrifice, Spitama Zarathurtra of mine, Ardvi Sfkra AnShita .... 60. 'Offer
6 1.
'
1
unto
this spring
The old 2 Vafra Naviza worshipped her, when
the strong fiend-smiter, Thra6taona, flung him up in the air in the shape of a bird, of a vulture 3. 1
3
(the
Cf. 53-54Doubtful (pourvd); perhaps
paoiryd-/ka6sha;
offers is quite
cf.
'
the
man
of the primitive faith'
Yt. XIII, o, note):
a Zoroastrian one
(cf.
17, 104,
the sacrifice he and note 2 to the
latter). 8
An
allusion
ThraStaona (except in
Yt
made here to a myth, belonging to the of which no other trace is found in the Avesta
is
cyclus,
XXIII,
4).
It referred
most
likely to the
time
when
ABAN
VAST.
69
He went on flying, for three days and three his own house but he could not, he towards nights, could not turn down. At the end of the third night, 62.
'
;
when
the beneficent
dawn came dawning
up, then
he
prayed unto Ardvi Sftra AneLhita, saying " Ardvi Sura Anihita! dothou quickly hasten 63. I will helpfully and bring me assistance at once. :
c
prepared and well strained, along with Haomas and meat, by the brink of the river Rangha, if I reach alive the earth
a thousand
offer thee
libations, cleanly
made by Ahura and my own
house."
64. 'Ardvi Sftra AnShita hastened unto him in the shape of a maid, fair of body, most strong, tall-
formed, high-girded, pure, nobly born of a glorious race, wearing shoes up to the ankle, wearing a
and radiant *. 65. 'She seized him by the arm: quickly was it done, nor was it long till, speeding, he arrived at the earth made by Mazda and at his own house, safe, unhurt, unwounded, just as he was before. [66. 'Ardvi SAra Anihita granted him that boon, as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, 3 entreating that she would grant him that boon .]
golden
*
1
.
.
.
.
9
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her a sacrifice
....
ThraStaona, on his march to Bawri, the capital of A*i (cf. 29), arrived at the Tigris (the Rangha); an angel then came and taught him magic to enable him to baffle the sortileges of A*i (Shfih
N&mah). We have in this passage an instance of his talents as a wizard, and one which helps us to understand why Thra&taona is considered as the inventor of magic, and his name is invoked in 101 ; Anquetil, spells and incantations (Hamzah Ispahanensis, p. note Yt. and Cf. II, pp. 135 seq.). XTV, 40 1 Urvtkh $na, a word of doubtful meaning. 9
8
Cf.Yt.V,78, 126. This clause is no doubt spurious
here.
YASTS AND
7O
XVII. 67. Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathortra of mine, Ardvi Sura Anihita ---'
68.
'
To her did 6mspa
l
offer
unto
I
this
spring
up a sacrifice, with
a hundred horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs, when he saw the army of the wicked, of the worshippers of the Da6vas, coming from afar in battle array. "
Grant me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sftra Anihita that I may be as constantly victorious as any one of 69.
'He
asked of her a boon, saying
:
!
all
the Aryans
2
."
Ardvi Sftra Anfthita granted him that boon, 70. as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrithat she would grant him that ficing, and entreating '
boon. (
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her a sacrifice
....
XVIII. ' Spitama Zarathurtra 71. Offer up a sacrifice, of mine, Ardvi Sura Anfihita ----
72.
'To her
!
unto
this
spring
did Ashavazdah, the son of Pouru-
the prime minister of Vfotaspa (Kai Gftrtsp), appears here in the character of a warrior, though generally he is described as a sage and a prophet (Yasna XLIX [XLVTII], 9; LI [L], 8; ZardOrt N&nah; yet cf. Yt XXIII, 2). The Shdh
NSmah
has an episode which recalls this one, although very and more in accordance with the general
different in its spirit,
character of <?4m&spa. together, Gfat&sp asks
encounter :
At the moment when the two armies meet <7&msp to reveal to him the issue of the
ffm&sp obeys reluctantly, as the issue is to be G&m&sp belonged to the Hvdva family.
to the Iranians. 8
f
Or,
as all the rest of the
Aryans
together.'
fatal
ABN
VAST.
71
dhikhrti \ and Ashavazdah and Thrita, the sons of 2 Siyusdri offer up a sacrifice, with a hundred horses, ,
a thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs, by ApSm Napi/, the tall lord, the lord of the females, the 8 bright and swift-horsed . c
73.
us
"
Grant
most beneficent Ardvi
Sftra
of her a boon, saying
They begged
O
this,
good,
:
we may overcome the assemblers of Turanian Ddnus 4 Kara Asabana 6 and Vara
AnShita the
!
that
,
,
Asabana, and the most mighty Dftra6ka6ta, in the battles of this world 6 Ardvi Sftra Anfihita granted them that 74. boon, as they were offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant .
c
them
that boon.
'For her brightness and glory, I
will offer
her a
sacrifice
....
XIX. O
75. 'Offer up a sacrifice, Spitama Zarathurtra ! unto this spring of mine, Ardvi Sftra Anihita ....
76. 'Vistauni, the 1
is
Cf. Yt. XIII,
112.
son of Naotara 7 worshipped ,
Ashavazdah, the son of PouradMkhrti,
one of the immortals who
the final struggle (Bundahlr 2 Cf. Yt. XIII, 113.
will
XXIX,
*
A Turanian tribe, Yt. XIII,
5
Asabana
a stone
'
come
forth to help Saoshyaw/ in 6; Yt. XIX, 95). 8 Cf. above, p. 6, note x.
37-38. very likely an epithet; possibly, 'who kills with (asan-ban) ; the sling was, as it seems, the favourite weapon is
of the Dfcnu (Yt XIII, 38). e This section is the only fragment left of the legend of Ashavazdah, which must have been an important one, since
one of the immortals (Yt. XIX, 95). Vistauru, being the son of Naotara, is the brother of Tusa, which identifies him with the Gustahm (**;. f)
Ashavazdah T
is
Cf. Yt. XIII, 102.
in the
8Mb N&rcah:
Nddar had two
sons,
Tus and Gustahm.
YASTS AND siR6ZAHS.
72
her by the brink of the river Vltanghuhaiti well-spoken words, speaking thus
l ,
with
:
77.
'"This
true, this is truly spoken, that I
is
have smitten as
Da6vas as the
O
of the worshippers of the bear on my head. Do thou
many
hairs
I
leave me a dry pasArdvi sage, to pass over the good Vltanghuhaiti." 78. 'Ardvi Sfira Andhita hastened unto him in the shape of a maid, fair of body, most strong, tallformed, high-girded, pure, nobly born of a glorious race, wearing shoes up to the ankle, with all sorts of A part of the waters she ornaments and radiant 2 made stand still, a part of the waters she made flow forward, and she left him a dry passage to pass over the good Vltanghuhaiti 3 Ardvi Stira Anfihita granted him that boon, [79. as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him that then,
Sflra
Anhita
!
.
.
'
boon 4.] '
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her a sacrifice
....
xx. 80. 'Offer
up a
sacrifice,
Spitama Zarathujtra
1
unto
this spring
of mine, Ardvi Sfira Andhita ....
81.
'To her
did Y6wta, one of the Fryanas 6
,
A river not mentioned elsewhere. 64, 126. Firdausi has no mention of this episode. Cf.
Spurious.
This legend
is
fully told in the
Pahlavi tale of Gdrti Fiy&n
(edited and translated by West) with an immense army to the
a sorcerer, named Akht, comes city of the enigma-expounders, a beaten track for elephants, if his enigmas :
threatening to make it are not solved. Mazdayasnian,
A
named
Gdrti Fryftn, guesses the
VAST.
73
offer up a sacrifice with a hundred horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs on the Psdvafepa 1 of
the Rangha. '
He
begged of her a boon, saying "Grant me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi SAra Anihita that I may overcome the evil-doing Akhtya, the offspring of darkness, and that I may answer the ninety-nine hard riddles that he asks me maliciously, 82.
:
!
the evil-doing Akhtya, the offspring of darkness." * 83. Ardvi Stira Anihita granted him that boon, as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him that
boon. '
For her brightness and
gloiy, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
....
XXI. *
84. Offer up a sacrifice, Spitama Zarathurtra of mine, Ardvi Sura AnShita ....
85.
'Whom Ahura Mazda "
O
!
unto this spring
the merciful ordered
Stira An4hita, come thus, saying Come, * from those stars down to the earth made by Ahura, :
Ardvi
proposed by Akht; then, in his turn, he three riddles which the sorcerer is unable to guess, and, in the end, he destroys him by the strength of a Nlrang. This tale, which belongs to the same wideCf. Yt. XIII, 120.
thirty-three
riddles
proposes him
spread cycle as the myth of Oedipus and the Germanic legend of the Wartburg battle, is found in the Zarathurtra legend too
(VendidSd XIX, 4). 1 Perhaps an affluent of the Rangha (cf.Yt.Xm, 19, 19; XV, 27). 9 Between the earth and the region of infinite light there are three intermediate regions, the star region, the moon region, and The star region is the nearest to the earth,
the sun region.
and the sun region
is
the remotest from it
her seat in the star region (Yasna
cf.Yt.V, 132.
LXV
Ardvi Sura has
[LXIV],
i
;
PhL
tr.);
YASTS AND
74
that the great lords
of the countries, "
may worship
and
thee, the masters
their sons.
The men
of strength l will beg of thee swift horses and supremacy of Glory. 86. "
'
The Athravans who
read 2 and the pupils of the Athravans will beg of thee knowledge and prosperity, the Victory made by Ahura, and the crushing '
Ascendant. '"
a lord 1
The maids
of barren
womb 3
longing for of a thee husband ; , strong beg "Women, on the point of bringing forth, will beg
87.
3
,
will
of thee a good delivery. " All this wilt thou grant unto them, as '
it lies
in
O
Ardvi Sfira Anfihita I" thy power, 88. 'Then Ardvi Sftra Andhita came forth, O down from those stars to the earth Zarathoytra made by Mazda; and Ardvi Stira Anihita spake !
thus: 89. '"O pure, holy Zarathurtra! Ahura Mazda has established thee as the master of the material world: Ahura Mazda has established me to keep
the whole of the holy creation.
'"Through my brightness and glory flocks and herds and two-legged men go on, upon the earth I, forsooth, keep all good things, made by Mazda, the :
offspring of the holy principle, just as a shepherd keeps his flock." ' Zarathortra asked Ardvi Sftra Anfihita " 90. :
O
With what manner of sacrifice shall I worship thee ? With what manner of sacrifice shall I worship and forward thee? So that Mazda may make thee run down (to the earth), that Ardvi
1
The
Stira
An&hita
warriors.
!
a
To
teach.
8
Doubtful.
ABN
VAST.
75
he may not make thee run up into the heavens, above the sun 1 and that the Serpent 3 may not ;
injure thee with
8 .
.
.
,
,
with
4 .
.
.
.
,
with".
6 .
.
.
,
and .... poisons ." 91. 'Ardvi Sftra AnSliita answered: "O pure, holy Spitama this is the sacrifice wherewith thou shalt worship me, this is the sacrifice wherewith thou shalt worship and forward me, from the 6
!
time when the sun
sun 1
is
"
is
rising to the time
when the
setting.
Of
this libation of
mine thou
shalt drink, thou
art an Athravan, who hast asked and learnt the revealed law, who art wise, clever, and the Word
who
incarnate. "
*
92.
Of
no foe drink, no liar, no coward, no jealous one,
this libation of
mine
let
no man fever-sick, no woman, no faithful one who does not sing the 7 G&thas, no leper to be confined " I do not accept those libations that are 93. drunk in my honour by the blind, by the deaf, by .
'
the wicked, by the destroyers, by the niggards, by 8 . nor any of those stamped with those the . . .
,
characters which have no strength for the holy
Word 9
.
1
When the beds of the rivers are dry, the cause is that Ardvi Sura sends up her waters to the higher heavens (to the sun region) instead of sending them down to the earth (cf. p. 73, note 2). a
The serpent, Ari, is here A*i in his original naturalistic character, the storm-fiend (cf. Vend. Introd. IV, 38 and this Yart, The uncleanness 29, note). ascribed to his poison. 8 8
T 9
Arethna, an &ra Varenva, idem. Cf.
Vend.
Which
and unhealthiness of the 4
Xey<5ftcvov. 8
8
II, 29.
rivers are
Vawsaka, idem. Varenva poisons. ? Rangha*.
works. incapacitate one for religious
YASTS AND
76 1
"
Let no one drink of these
my libations who
is
no fiend with
hump-backed or bulged forward; 1 decayed teeth /' 94. Then Zarathustra asked Ardvi Stira An&hita " O Ardvi Sfira Anihita What becomes of those '
:
!
worshippers of the Da6vas bring unto thee after the sun has set 2 ?" 95. 'Ardvi Stira Anfihita answered: "O pure, the wicked
which
libations
holy Spitama Zarathortra! howling, clapping, hop8 six hundred and a thousand ping, and shouting ,
Dafevas,
who ought not
receive those libations after [the '
sun has
to receive that sacrifice
5
that
men
bring unto
4 ,
me
6 set] ."
worship the height Hukairya, of the 7 deep precipices made of gold, wherefrom this mine Ardvi SAra Anihita leaps, from a hundred times the 96.
I will
,
height of a man *, while she is possessed of as much Glory as the whole of the waters that run along the earth,
and she runs powerfully 9
'For her brightness and glory, I
.
will offer
her a sacrifice ....
XXII. '
97,
Offer up a sacrifice,
Spitama Zarathiutra
!
unto
this spring
of
Mazda
of mine, Ardvi Sftra An&hita ....
98. 'Before Cf.
Vend.
whom
the worshippers
II, 29.
Vend. VII, 79 and note 2 ; cf. above, 91. For joy. The translations of those several words are not Cf.
certain.
Doubtful
fl
Perhaps, those cups (yam**). up from 94. The text here has vlspd- vahmem, ' worthy of all prayer ;' the reading v! sp6-va6mem from Yt. XII, 24 seems to be better. Filled
8
Cf.
102, 121.
'
Cf.
4, 102, 121.
ABAN VAST.
77
stand with baresma in their hands
:
the
Hv&vas did
1 the worship her, the Naotaras did worship her Hvdvas asked for riches, the Naotaras asked for ;
swift
Quickly was
horses.
Hv6va
blessed with
and full prosperity; quickly became Vfctispa, the Naotaride, the lord of the swiftest horses in these
riches
countries
2 .
99. [' Ardvi S&ra Anihita granted them that boon, as they were offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant them that boon 3 .] '
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her a sacrifice
XXIII. 100.
'
Offer
up a
sacrifice,
Spitama Zarathu jtra
unto this
I
spring of mine, Ardvi Sura Anihita ....
101.
'Who
channels
:
has a thousand
of those channels, forty
cells
and a thousand
the extent of each of those is
as
of each
cells,
much as a man can
days, riding on a good horse*.
ride in
In each
channel there stands a palace, well-founded, shining with a hundred windows, with a thousand columns, well-built, with ten thousand balconies, and mighty. 102. In each of those palaces there lies a well'
laid, 1
well-scented bed, covered with pillows,
and
The Hvdva
or Hvdgva family plays as great a part in the as the Naotara family in the heroic one. Two religious legend, of the Hvdvas, Frashaortra and <rxnspa, were among the first disciples of Zarathurtra
daughter, 53i ?
H vdgvi
and the prophet married Frashaortra's
Yt. XIII, 139). For the Naotaras, see above, According to the Bundahw, Vfrt&spa did not belong to the (cf.
Naotara family (XXXI, 28) perhaps he was considered a Naotaride on account of his wife Hutaosa, who was one (Yt. XV, 35). * His very name means ' He who has many horses/ :
8
4
Spurious.
Cf.
4-
YASTS AND
78
Ardvi Sftra AnAhita, O ZarathiLrtra! runs down there from a thousand times the height of a man, and she is possessed of as much Glory as the whole of the waters that run along the earth, and she runs powerfully \
XXIV. 103. 'Offer up a sacrifice, O Spitama Zarathiwtra spnng of mine, Ardvi Sura AnShita .... '
104.
a
I
unto
this
Unto her
sacrifice in the
did the holy Zarathurtra offer up Airyana Va^ah, by the good river
DSitya with the Haoma and meat, with the baresma, with the wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells, with the speech, with the deeds, with the libations, ;
and with the rightly-spoken words 2 He begged of her a boon, saying " Grant 105. me this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Stira Anhita that I may bring the son of Aurvatf-aspa s, the valiant Kavi Vlrtspa, to think according to the law, to speak according to the law, to do according to the law 106. 'Ardvi S6ra An&iita granted him that boon, as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him .
'
:
!
V
that boon. 'For her brightness and glory, I 1 a
Cf.
will offer
her a sacrifice ....
96.
It is to be noticed that only Ahura and Zarathujtra Vafra (and perhaps Navftza; see p. 68, note 2) offer the pure
Cf.
17.
Zoroastrian sacrifice. 8
Called L6hrSsp in Parsi tradition. Cf. 18. The conversion of Vfrt&spa by Zarathurtra is the turning-point in the earthly history of Mazdeism, as the conversion *
of Zarathurtra
by Ahura himself
XXIV and IX,
26.
is
in
its
heavenly history.
Cf. Yt.
ABAN VAST.
79
XXV. Spitama Zarathurtral unto Anihita ....
this
107. 'Offer up a sacrifice,
spring of mine, Ardvi Sftra
Unto her did the tall * Kavi Virtkpa 2 offer 3 up a sacrifice behind Lake Frazdinava with a 108.
'
,
hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs. '
109.
me
He begged
of her a boon, saying
" :
Grant
Sftra Anigood, most beneficent Ardvi that I may overcome TSthrava^, of the bad
this,
hita
!
and Peshana, the worshipper of the Davas,
law,
and the wicked Are^-aspa 4
,
in the battles of this
world!" 1 10.
'Ardvi
Sftra
Anihita
him that
granted
boon, as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, that she would grant him sacrificing, and entreating that boon. '
1
8
For her brightness and
a
sacrifice
....
n
[LVI, g, Berezaidhi, translated buland (Yasna LVH, See Yt, XIII, 99; V, 98, 105. A lake in Seistan (Bundahw XXII, 5) ; from that lake will
Hfishgdar B^m!
(Ukhshya/-ereta), the
Zarathiwtra, not yet born *
her glory, I will offer
Of these
(Bahman Yart
three, Are^a/-aspa alone
is
first
III,
2]).
rise
of the three sons of
13
;
known
cf.
Yt. XIII, 98).
to Firdausi;
he
is
the celebrated Ar^isp, who waged a deadly war against GflrtSsp to suppress the new religion: he stormed Balkh, slaughtered and was at last defeated and Ldhrfisp and Zartfirt (Zarathiutra), killed
by
Gtotftsp's son, Isfendyftr.
He
Zoroastrian period. In the Avesta he is a Zfoyaona; see Yt. IX, 30. (Tura), but
is
the Aftesyftb of the
not called a Turanian
80
YA5TS AND stR6ZAHS.
XXVI. O
in.
'Offer up a sacrifice, Spitama Zarathurtra Andhita .... Ardvi Sura of mine, spring
I
unto this
'Unto her did Zairi-vairi l who fought on horseback, offer up a sacrifice behind the river 2 with a hundred male horses, a thousand Diitya 112.
,
,
oxen, ten thousand lambs. " Grant me 113. He begged of her a boon, saying most Ardvi Sftra An&hita! that beneficent this, good, '
:
O
8
may overcome Peshd-^Tangha the corpse-burier 4 Humiyaka the worshipper of the Davas, and the I
,
wicked Ar^a^-aspa 5 in die battles of this world. 6 114. 'Ardvi Sftra AnShita granted him that boon ,
,
as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him that
boon. 'For her brightness and glory, I
will offer
XXVII. sacrifice, O Spitama
115. 'Offer up a spring of mine, Ardvi Sura An&hita .... '
1 1 6. 1
her a
sacrifice
Zarathttftra
I
....
unto this
Unto her did Are,^a#-aspa and Vadaremaini 7
Zartr in Firdausi, the brother of
Vlrt&pa;
cf.
Yt. V, 117;
XIII, 101. a
TheAraxes(VendtdadI, 3 ).
8
Doubtful
4
This
is
(cf. Vend. Ill, 36 seq.). perhaps an epithet to Peshd-JSTangha, 'the most
malicious.' 5
See
6
If
p. 79,
note 4.
we may
favour to the
trust the
last,
Sh&h N&nah, she did not grant her was killed by one of the generals of
as Zartr
Aigisp, Bfdirafsh. 7 brother of Ar^isp's: his
A
name
is slightly altered in
(Andarfonan miswritten for Vandarfman, Etudes Iraniennes, p. 228).
^U^jJl
for
Firdausi
^U^jJ^;
see
81
YAST.
offer up a sacrifice by the sea Vouru-Kasha, with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand
lambs. 117.'
us
1
They begged of her a boon,
"
saying
:
Grant
this, O good, most beneficent Ardvi Sftra Anihital
we may conquer the valiant Kavi Vtrtfispa and Zairivairi who fights on horseback, and that we may
that
smite of the Aryan people their
fifties
and their hun-
their hundreds and their thousands, their thousands and their tens of thousands, their tens of thousands and their myriads of myriads."
dreds,
*
1 1 8.
Ardvi
Stira An&hita did not grant
them 2 that
were offering up libations, giving and entreating that she should grant
favour, though they gifts, sacrificing,
them
that favour.
'For her brightness and glory, I
will offer
her a
sacrifice
....
XXVIII.
O
Spitama Zarathurtra I 119. 'Offer up a sacrifice, Sura Anahita .... of Ardvi mine, spring 1 20.
'For
whom Ahura Mazda
has
unto this
made
four
the wind, the rain, the cloud, and the sleet and thus ever 8 upon the earth it is raining, snowing, hailing, and sleeting and whose armies are so many and numbered by nine-hundreds and thousands.
horses
;
121. 'I will worship the height Hukairya, of the 1
The
text has the singular here
and
in the rest of the sentence
the names of the two brothers form a sort of singular
:
dvandva ;
Franghrasyanem Keresavazdem (Yt XIX, 77); Ashavazdanghd Thritahg (Yt. XIII, 113 ; and same Yart, ng), and in the present passage Vtrtsp6 Zairivairij (see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 229).
cf.
* 8
Both were killed by Isfendy&r (Shh N&mah). Mfrti translated ham^ak, sad (Yt. VII, 4).
YASTS AND
82
deep precipices, made of gold, wherefrom this mine Ardvi Stira Anfihita leaps, from a hundred times the height of a man, while she is possessed of as much Glory as the whole of the waters that run along the
and she runs powerfully *.
earth, '
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
....
XXIX. 122. 'Offer
up a
sacrifice,
Spitama Zarathortral unto
this
spring of mine, Ardvi Sftra Anlhita .... *
123.
She
stands, the
good Ardvi
Stira Andhita,
2 waiting for a man who wearing a golden mantle shall offer her libations and prayers, and thinking ,
thus in her heart '
124.
"
:
Who will praise me ? Who will offer me
a
sacrifice, with libations cleanly prepared and wellTo strained, together with the Haoma and meat ? whom shall I cleave, who cleaves unto me, and
thinks with me, and bestows gifts " of good will unto me B ? '
For her brightness and
upon me, and
glory, I will offer her a sacrifice
is
....
XXX. 125. 'Offer up a sacrifice, Spitama Zarathujtral spring of mine, Ardvi Stira Anihita ....
126. 'Ardvi
Sftra Anihita,
who
unto
stands carried
forth in the shape of a maid, fair of body, strong, tall-formed, high-girded, pure, nobly 1
a 8
12I=
this
most
born of
96, 102.
Paitidina, a mantle, a tunic (Vend. XIV, 9 See 8, ii.
[28]).
VAST.
83
a glorious race \ wearing along her .... fully embroidered with gold
2
a mantle
;
'
127.
Ever holding the baresma
in her hand, ac-
cording to the rules, she wears square golden ear8 rings on her ears bored , and a golden necklace
around her beautiful neck, she, the nobly born Ardvi Stira An&hita and she girded her waist tightly, so that her breasts may be well-shaped, that they may be tightly pressed * 128. Upon her head Ardvi Sftra Anihita bound a golden crown, with a hundred stars 6 with eight 6 a well-made crown, in the rays, a fine .... 7 a with fillets streaming down. .... shape of 8 129. 'She is clothed with garments of beaver Ardvi Stira Anhita with the skin of thirty beavers of those that bear four young ones, that are the finest kind of beavers for the skin of the beaver that lives in water is the finest-coloured of all skins, and when worked at the right time it shines to the eye with full sheen of silver and gold. 130. Here, O good, most beneficent Ardvi SAra that I, fully I beg of thee this favour AnShita ;
'
,
,
,
,
;
;
'
:
!
blessed,
rich in horses 9 ,
may conquer large kingdoms,
with high tributes, with snorting horses, sounding chariots, flashing swords, rich in aliments, with stores of food, with well-scented beds 10 ; that I may have 2
1
Cf.
3
Doubtful (sispemna, from
4 6
7
64, 78. sif,
8
7,
note
2.
^A^)^ Gems.
Anupdithwaithn. ? Ratha; the usual meaning of rath a
?
the round shape of the chest of a chariot 10
cf.
(
5
Doubtful.
Zacwa;
Possibly otter, Vend.
Cf.YtXVII,
*
a chariot ;' perhaps
meant 9
XIV.
7.
G
is
is
2
Doubtful
YASTS AND sfR6ZAHS. wish the fulness of the good things of and whatever makes a kingdom thrive l
my
at
life
.
good, most beneficent Ardvi Sftra beg of thee two gallant companions, one
131. 'Here,
Anihita
!
I
two-legged and one four-legged
who
2 :
one two-legged,
quickly rushing, and clever in turning
is swift,
a chariot round
in battle
;
and one four-legged, who
can quickly turn towards either wing of the host with a wide front, towards the right wing or the left, towards the 132.
wing or the
left
right.
'Through the strength of this sacrifice, of
from those stars towards the
3 ,
towards the earth
sacrificing
4
boiling [milk ];
come down made by Ahura,
Ardvi Stira Andhita
this invocation,
come
priest,
to help
towards
him who
libations, giving gifts, sacrificing,
may be
133. holiness '
I
. .
.
ahft
vairyd
:
full
is
;
that all those
strong, like king Virtfispa.
'For her brightness and glory, I
Yatha
the
offering up and entreating that
thou wouldst grant him thy favours gallant warriors
!
The
will offer will
her a sacrifice ....
of the Lord
is
the law of
.
bless the sacrifice
and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of the holy water-spring Anihita. Ashem Vohft Holiness is the best of all good .... '[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him '
:
bright, all-happy, blissful
abode of the holy Ones
1
The
2
A good horse and a good driver.
*
Cf.
the
' !
translation of the last clause is doubtful
85, 88.
4
Aspendi&ji ad Vend. XIX, 40 [133].
8
KH6RSH&Z? VAST.
VI.
(VAST TO THE SUN.) This Yart
is
any time, but
recited at
particularly
on
the days
consecrated to the sun and to Khshathra-Vairya (Shahrfvar), Mithra 1 (Mihir), Asman (Ismin), and Anaghra rao&zw (Anir&i ): the last
Asman (the Heaven), Anaghra (the infinite Light), have a natural connection with the sun, but its connection with three, Mithra,
Khshathra-Vairya is not so clear. Of this Yart we have a Pahlavi (East India Office, XII), a Persian all
(ibid.
XXIV), and a
Sanskrit translation (Fonds Burnouf
V
;
three edited in fitudes Iraniennes, II).
May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced
o.
Ashem Vohu:
Holiness
is
I
....
the best of
all
good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the DaSvas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [H&vam], and master of holiness * ....
the holy
Unto the undying, shining, swift-horsed Sun 3 Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, ;
and
glorification.
Yath& ness 2 i.
ahft vairyd:
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of holi-
.
We
sacrifice
unto the undying, shining, swift-
horsed Sun.
When
the light of the sun waxes warmer 4 when the brightness of the sun waxes warmer, then up 1
Or
,
the nth, i6th, 27th,
and 30th days of the month (Anquetil,
II, 184)2
As
*
*
above, Yt I, o. That is to say, rises
s '
up
(Phi.
tr.).
Sfr6zah
1,
11.
YASTS AND siR6ZAHS.
86
stand the heavenly Yazatas, by hundreds and thousands they gather together its Glory, they make its Glory pass down, they pour its Glory upon the earth :
made by Ahura,
for the increase of the
world of
holiness, for the increase of the creatures of holi-
ness \ for the increase of the undying, shining, swifthorsed Sun.
And when
the sun rises up, then the earth, made by Ahura, becomes clean a ; the running waters become clean, the waters of the wells become clean, 2.
the waters of the sea
waters become clean creatures of the
Good
;
become all
clean, the standing the holy creatures, the
Spirit,
become
clean.
3. Should not the sun rise up, then the Dafivas would destroy all the things that are in the seven Karshvares, nor would the heavenly Yazatas find
any way of withstanding or repelling them
in the
material world. 4.
He who
shining,
up a swift-horsed Sun offers
unto the undying, to withstand darkness, to
sacrifice
withstand the Dafivas born of darkness, to withstand the robbers and bandits, to withstand the Yfitus and Pairikas, to withstand death that creeps in
unseen
up to Ahura Mazda, offers it up to the s He Amesha-Spetftas, offers it up to his own soul all the heavenly and worldly Yazatas, who rejoices
offers it
.
offers
up a
sacrifice
unto the undying, shining, swift-
horsed Sun. 5.
I will sacrifice
1
unto Mithra, the lord of wide
'
Literally of the body of holiness/ that is to say, of the bodily creatures that incorporate holiness. * 'From the uncleanness that the DaSvas mix with the earth
during the night 8
As he
'
(Phi
benefits
tr.).
them and himself thereby.
KH6RSH&? VAST. pastures,
who has a thousand
87
ears,
ten thousand
eyes.
unto the club of Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, well struck down 1 upon the skulls of the Da6vas, I will sacrifice
I will sacrifice
unto that friendship, the best of all moon and the
friendships, that reigns between the
sun
2
.
6. For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice worth being heard, namely, unto the undying, shining, swifthorsed Sun. Unto the undying, shining, swift-horsed Sun we offer
up
the libations, the
Haoma and
of the tongue, the holy
meat, the baresma, the wisdom
spells, the speech, the deeds, the libations,
and the rightly-spoken words 8. YSfthg Mtam All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda .... The will of the Lord is the law of holi7. Yathi ahu vairy 6 ness .... :
:
I
bless the sacrifice
and the
invocation,
and the
strength and vigour of the undying, shining, swifthorsed Sun.
Ashem Vohu: Give unto that
Holiness
body, .... give him holy Ones.
1
2
is
the best of all
good ....
man
brightness and glory, give him health of the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
Hunivikhtem: suniyuktam As they succeed one another Cf.Yt.III, 18.
(Sansk.
tr.); jul^S
in regular order,
^yi. (Pers.tr.).
YASTS AND
VIL
MAH
This Yajt to the Moon is recited on the day of the Moon, and 1 on those of Bahman, G6j, and Rim (Anquetil, II, 185). Bahman and G6s are so far connected with the Moon that all three 8 the Moon, and G6s s, all three, are gaoithra: 'Bahman in them the seed of the bull; Bahman can neither are having be seen nor seized with the hand; the Moon proceeded from Bahman 4 and can be seen, but cannot be seized with the hand ; ,
Gdf proceeded from 6 with the hand .'
the
Rm
is
Moon B and can
both be seen and seized
referred to here as being
z>stra, 'lord
7 of good pastures /
Of this Yart we skrit (edited in
have translations in Pahlavi, Persian, and San-
tudes Iraniennes, II).
May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced .... Ashem Vohu Holiness is the best of all good o.
I
:
....
I confess myself a worshipper of
Mazda, a follower of Zarathnrtra, one who hates the DaSvas and obeys the laws of Ahura; For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani], the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto the Moon
1 *
that keeps in
it
the seed of the
The 1 2th, 2nd, 14th, and 2ist days of the month. The Amshaspand Bahman is entrusted with the care of
cattle
(Vend. XIX, 20, note 8). * The Genius of Cattle; see Yt, IX. *
Bahman
in the
is
'good thought, good mind/ Vohu-Mand; is said to have been made out of the mind
Vedas the moon
(manas) of Puma.
For an explanation of
myth, see Ormazd et Ahriman, p. 74, note 6 See Vend. XXI, 9 [51], note 4.
that old mystical
3.
6
Pahlavi commentary to this Yajt,
7
Vend. Introd. IV, 16, and ftudes Iraniennes,
I.
II,
187 seq.
VAST.
Bull
unto the only-created Bull and unto the Bull 1
;
of many species
Be and
89
;
propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
glorification.
Yathi
ahft vairyd
The win
:
of the Lord
is
the law of holi-
ness ....
Hail to Ahura Mazda! Hail to the AmeshaHail to the Moon that keeps in it the Spe^tas seed of the Bull 2 Hail to thee when we look at 1.
!
!
thee 2.
Hail to thee when thou lookest at us
!
How
does the
moon wax?
How
8 !
does the
moon wane ? For
days does the the does moon wane. days fifteen
so long
is
the waning 6
;
moon wax 4 for fifteen As long as her waxing, ;
as long as her waning, so
the waxing. long 'Who is there but thee is
wax and wane 1
Sirdzah
8
When
*
The
7
6
who makes
the
moon
'
?
a
I, 12.
See
Vend XXI,
i,
text
and note.
moon
allows itself to be perceived. Pahlavi translation has the following interesting details
the
:
days they take good deeds from the earthly creatures and the rewards for virtue from the heavens ; for fifteen days they make the rewards pass to the earth and the good deeds pass to
'For
fifteen
the heavens.'
The moon
is
thus a sort of moral clearing-house
between earth and heaven. 5
According to the Parsis
this
waning does not
refer to the
moon, but
to the constellations that help it in the struggle against the planets, which are supposed to belong to the Ahrimanian ' Ahiiman, 223-226): while it waxes namely, the moon they wane, namely, those that are opposed to the planets, to the bad stars; for instance, Haftdiring, Vanaawf, Twtar, Satvfcs; .... while it wanes namely, the moon they wax,
world (see Ormazd
et
Thus the moon that is to say, they are strong for doing good.' and the stars relieve each other in the battle against Ahriman. 6
Ahura.
7
Quoted from Yasna
XLIV
[XLIII], 3.
YASTS AND
9O 3.
We
sacrifice
the
Moon
unto the
seed of the Bull,
that keeps in
it
holy and master of
the
holiness.
Here
moon
;
look at the moon, here I perceive the here I look at the light of the moon, here I
perceive the light of the moon. Spe^tas stand up \ holding its glory
The Amesha-
I
Spe^tas stand up, pouring
made by Mazda 2 4. And when the
Amesha-
the
;
glory upon the earth,
its
.
moon waxes 3 on from the warmer, golden-hued plants grow of
light
the
earth during the spring 4 sacrifice unto the new moons, the and the Vtshaptathas 6. .
We
We
sacrifice
moons,
full
unto the new moon, the holy and
master of holiness ; We sacrifice unto the
moon, the holy and
full
master of holiness ; We sacrifice unto the Vlshaptatha, the holy and master of holiness. 1 8
4
As soon
as the
moon
8
appears.
Misti, meaning sadd, &
.:.
*
A
,*
ZaremaSm, meaning vasantamse,
same meaning
in Vend.
New moon meaning (the Norse :
Dictionary,
new moon
XVIII, 9 [23] ;
and full
Cf. Yt.
VI,
2.
mi-s&L
cf.
cf.
l^. (jl*p.;
Yt/XXII,
it
has the
18.
moon are not used here in the
English
month was
divided into six parts, of five days each fimt or five days' week; see Vigfusson, Icelandic
the
s.
v.): the first five
days
(panak
fartftm) formed the '
moon within ; the next five days (pan^ak dattgar) formed the peren6-m0ngha, literally the moon full/ which in fact partly answered to our first quarter ; or atare-m<z#ngha,
c
literally
the
'
the next five days (panak sitigar), belonging to the full moon, were called the Vishaptatha ; no mention is made of the last three
forming the second half of the month. It may be they were not mentioned, as belonging to the waning period, when the powers of the moon are suffering an eclipse. C Neriosengh to
panak,
Yasna
I,
(23.)
VAST.
5. I will sacrifice
91
unto the Moon, that keeps in
it
the seed of the Bull, the liberal, bright, glorious, 3
l
water-giving
wisdom-giving
warmth-giving,
,
,
4
3
wealth-giving
,
riches-giving, thoughtfulness-giving
weal -giving, freshness -giving 6 prosperity -giving 6 the liberal, the healing. ,
6.
For
its
brightness
and
glory, I will offer
worth being heard, namely, unto the
Moon
unto
that
it
a
,
,
sacrifice
keeps in
it
the
seed of the Bull.
Unto up the
the
Moon
that keeps in
Haoma
libations, the
of the tongue, the holy
it
the seed of the Bull,
we
offer
and meat, the baresma, the wisdom
spells,
the speech, the deeds, the libations,
and the rightly-spoken words.
Y#h6 hStam 7.
Yathi
:
ahft
All those beings of whom
vairyd
:
The
will
Ahura Mazda
of the Lord
is
the law of holi-
ness ....
and prayer, and the strength and vigour of the Moon, that keeps in it the seed of the Bull, and of the only-created Bull, and of the I
bless the sacrifice
Bull of
many
Ashem Vohfi
species. :
Give unto that
....
body, holy Ones.
1
him
is
the best of
brightness and
word as
all
good.
glory, give
him
replaced
by possessing
in the following.
Vare*anghatem: danak(PhL);
#anitaram (Sansk).
8
Khjtivantem: lakshmlvantam
*
' Yaokhftivafltem, pondering on what good
Zairimydvaatem:
(Sansk.). is
to be done'
haritavarwavantam, kila pnthivi(m) sSrdra-
tardm karoti (SansL). 6
health of
the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
Or possessing: giving may be
in this a
give
Holiness
man
Vohvvafttem
:
uttamasamnddhitnantam (Sansk.).
YA5TS AND
92
VIII. Thuya
is
TlR
YA.ST.
the leader of the stars against the planets, as stars
and planets belong, respectively, to the worlds of Ahura Mazda and Angra Mainyu (Vend. Introd. IV, 36 ; Bund. II, 5 seq.). This Yajt is a description of the production of the rain through the agency of the star Tijtrya. It has to struggle against the of Drought, Apaosha, is first overcome and conquers at last.
DaSva This
seems to be a refacimento of the old storm myths, which have been in so far renewed as the role of the hero in the original myth has been transferred to a
star.
It is to
be noticed, however, that
Apaosha is not described as a planet. 1 Twtrya is Sinus . It presides over the first month of summer (21 June-2i July). This Yart appears thus to have been written in a part of Iran where the dog-days must have fallen in July, and the rainy season began in the last days of July, unless the place of Tirtrya in the calendar has been changed at some later period. This Yart is recited on the days of Tirtrya, Haurvat&f (as the
Genius of Waters), Farvardtn (as the Fravashis are his allies in the struggle 5 34) and (the wind ; 32). The struggle between Tirtrya and Apaosha is described in the Bundahlr (VII), but it has there a cosmological character it has
Bd
:
object the annual and regular return of the rains after the dog-days, but the production of the seas and lakes in the first
not for
its
ages of the world. o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced Ashem Vohft Holiness is the best of all good 1
.
.
. .
:
....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the Da&vas and obeys the laws of Ahura;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Hdvani], the holy and master of holiness ----
Unto
and glorious star, and unto the powerful Satava6sa, made by Mazda, who TLrtrya, the bright
2 pushes waters forward
,
9
B &<rrpa,'7rpO7rdvT(j>v9 otov <vAxuca
icat
TOV 2eipiov (Plutarchus, de Iside et Osiride, a Sir6zah 1, 13.
wpo&myv 47 ;
cyfcaTetrn/cre,
cf. infra,
48).
VAST.
Be and
93
propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
glorification.
Yatha* ahu vairyd ness ....
The
:
will of the
Lord
is
the law of holi-
I.
Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathu^tra, saying: 'We worship the lordship and mastership 1.
[of Tijtrya],
whereby he protects
dwelling, the food,
when
my 2
l
the Moon, the
glorious stars come I will sacrito men.
along and impart their gifts fice unto the star TLrtrya, that gives the share [of waters]. '
2.
We
offer
up
fields their
libations unto TLrtrya, the bright
and glorious star, that gives happy dwelling and good dwelling; the white, shining, seen afar, and 3 and piercing; the health-bringing, loud-snorting its with from afar undefiled high, piercing shining, rays and unto the waters of the wide sea, the Van5 4 guhi of wide renown and the species of the Bull, made by Mazda, the awful kingly Glory, and the ,
;
,
Fravashi of the holy Spitama Zarathurtra. '
3.
him a
For
his brightness
sacrifice
and
glory, I will offer unto
worth being heard, namely, unto the
star TLrtrya.
TLrtrya, the bright and glorious star, we the libations, the Haoma and meat, the up baresma, the wisdom of the tongue, the holy spells, '
Unto
offer
the speech, the deeds, the libations, and the rightlye spoken words .
1
Doubtful.
*
In his disguise as a horse ; See Vend., pp. 3, 5, note 2.
* 8
N2ma;
*
The
rain.
18.
see fitudes Iraniennes,
II,
124.
*
Cf. p. 47.
YASTS AND
94
hatSm: Ahura Mazda ....
All those
beings
of
whom
II.
'We
4.
who
star,
glorious
unto Tistrya, the bright and the seed of the waters, is
sacrifice
tall, and strong, whose light goes afar; 1 and powerful highly working, through whom the brightness and the seed of the waters come from
powerful,
the high
ApSm Napi^
'For his brightness and being heard ....
2 .
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
III.
'We sacrifice unto Tfotrya, the whom long 8 flocks
5.
rious star; for
bright and gloand herds and
men, looking forward for him and deceived in their " 4 When shall we see him rise up, the bright hope and glorious star Tistrya ? When will the springs run with waves as thick as a horse's size and still thicker ? Or will they never come ?" :
'For his brightness and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
IV. '
6.
We
rious star
unto TL? trya, the bright and glo6 flies, towards the sea Vouru-Kasha
sacrifice
;
who
,
as swiftly as the arrow darted through the heavenly 1
Powerfully. *
Or, 'through
whom
the beauty of the waters comes from 1 ApSm Napft/. Bereza, the high, the
Bereza, and their seed from tall,
an epithet of
B6r^; 8
4 B
cf.
34)
;
Apam Nap&f, became one of his names ApSm Nap&, see above, p. 6, note i.
for
Paitijmareti;
Or
c
better,
See above,
cf.
Yt.
V, 123.
in their looking.' p. 54, note 6.
(Ized
T!R VAST.
95
2 space \ which Erekhsha the swift archer, the Arya amongst the Aryas whose arrow was the swiftest, ,
Mount Khshaotha to Mount HvanvaLiit*. For Ahura Mazda gave him assistance so did 7. the waters and the plants and Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, opened a wide way unto him. shot from '
;
;
'
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
V.
'We
8.
sacrifice
glorious star, that
unto TLrtrya, the bright and the Pairikas, that vexes
afflicts
die Pairikas, who, in the shape of worm-stars 4 1
,
fly
Mainivasaa=mainyu-asatt(meaningpunm?nd?fvkih,
svargasthSnam, Yasna LVII, 27 [LVI, ir, 3]). 8 Erekhsha khshviwi-ishuj, in Pahlavi (see
was
'Am
tudes Iraniennes, II, 220), or the best archer in the Iranian army.
Ari$ Shfvltir
of the swift arrow/
When Mino&hr and
AfrSsyab determined to make peace and to fix the boundary ' between Ir&i and Turin, it was stipulated that ArLr should ascend Mount Damivand, and from thence discharge an arrow towards
and that the place in which the arrow fell should form the boundary between the two kingdoms. ArLr thereupon ascended the mountain, and discharged towards the east an arrow, the the east;
flight
of which continued from the
it fell
on the banks of the ffihun
of the Early Kings
dawn of day
until noon,
when
(the Oxus),' (Mirkhond, History of Persia, trans, by David Shea, p. 175 ; cf.
Noeldeke, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft,
i88i,p.44S-) 8 Mount Khshaotha seems to be the same as Mount Dam&vand (see preceding note) ;
Mount Z&anvaw/ may be
the
same as Mount
Bmfn,
from which the Balkh river springs, as according to Tabari (trans, by Noeldeke, 1. L) f Arw' arrow stopped at the Balkh But it may be that the Emits given river (an affluent of the Ozus). refer to the course of TLrtrya ; cf. 38, text and note. 4 Doubtful. Shooting stars are alluded to. Mr. Geiger remarks that there is
time
when
active,
on
a swarm of shooting stars falling every year just at the European climate, is supposed to be most
Tirtrya, in the
the loth of August.
YASTS AND slRdZAHS.
96
between the earth and the heavens,
the sea
in
Vouru-Kasha, the powerful sea, the large-sized, deep sea of salt 1 waters. He goes to its lake in the shape
and down there he of a horse, in a holy shape makes the waters boil over, and the winds flow ;
above powerfully
around.
all
'Then SatavaSsa 2 makes those waters flow down to the seven Karshvares of the earth 8 and when he has arrived down there, he stands, beautiful, spreading ease and joy on the fertile countries 9.
,
(thinking in himself) the Aryas grow fertile :
"How
shall the countries
of
" ?
'For his brightness and glory, I
will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
VI. 10.
'We
unto TLrtrya, the bright and who spake unto Ahura Mazda, saying
sacrifice
glorious star,
:
11
Ahura Mazda, most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world, thou Holy One u. " If men would worship me with a sacrifice in !
'
which
I
were invoked by
my own
name, as they
worship the other Yazatas with sacrifices in which they are invoked by their own names, then I should
have come to the faithful at the appointed time 4 I should have come in the appointed time of my ;
1
See above, p. 66, note
2
SatavaSsa read southern
3.
said to be the leader of the western stars (to be stars, Bund. II, 7), and has in its protection the
is
seas of the southern quarter (ibid. XIII, 12); the SatavaSsa sea
is
the Persian gulf. 8
This seems to be an allusion to the
tide in the
Arabian sea
(the sea Vouni-Kasha) and in the gulf of Oman, which, being a southern sea, is under the control of Satavasa (cf. preceding note and Vend. V, 18, note i). *
At
the right time of the year
when
rain
is
expected.
T!R VAST. beautiful,
two
nights, or
'We
12. c
immortal
life
\ should
it
be one night, or
or a hundred nights."
fifty,
sacrifice
unto Tirtrya
;
We sacrifice unto the rains of Tirtrya
'We
unto the
sacrifice
unto the rains of the C
97
I will sacrifice
star
first
3 ;
2 .
we
sacrifice
first star.
unto the stars Hapt6iri#ga 4, to
oppose the Yitus and Pairikas. 'We sacrifice unto Vana^ 5, the star made by
Mazda for 6 the well-shapen strength, for the Victory, made by Ahura, for the crushing Ascendant, for the ;
what
destruction of
distresses us, for the destruction
of what persecutes us. sacrifice unto Tirtrya, whose eye-sight is c
We
sound 7 '
trya,
9
For ten
O
Spitama Zarathurtra! Ti$the bright and glorious star, mingles his shape
13.
1
.
nights,
23-24 and Yt. X, 54-55, 74-
Cf.
As TLrtrya
is
the producer of the rain
:
Tirtry6nyasa==Tistara-
t&rakasya vrcshrim (Khorshetf Nyayfr 8, Sansk. 8 Tirtiya ; cf. p. 105, note 3. 4
Hapt6iriga
(Ursa Major)
is
tr.).
the leader of the stars in the
the gate and passage of hell, and of the those back nine, ninety, and nine hundred, and keep nine thousand and nine myriad demons, and demonesses, and fairies (Pairikas) and sorcerers (Y&tus) who are in opposition to the celestial ' sphere and constellations (Minokhired XLIX, 15 ; tr. by West).
north (Bund.
II, 7). It is 'entrusted -with
to
8
Vajiao/
Bund. 6
II, 7).
To
is
the leader of the stars in the south (read
west;
Cf.Yt.XX.
obtain .... This invocation is brought about
by the very
of Vanan/, which means who smites, who overcomes/ The peculiar office of Vana*/ is to keep the passes and gates of Mount Albdrz, around which the sun, the moon, and the stars revolve, and '
name
to prevent the Paris
and Dagvas from
road of the sun (Minokhired T
'
I sacrifice to '
sight
(Khorshlrf
Tktar
Nytyw
XLIX,
for
8,
cutting off
and breaking the
12).
(=to obtain) PahL tr.)*
the soundness of the
AND
YA-STS
98 with
in the shape of
moving
light,
years of age
1 ,
and
He
on with the strength of the virility 1
4
5
of the
*
.
first
Here he
asks, saying:
I
of
;
he goes has the
people to assemble, here he offer
me
the libations
meat ? To whom male children, a troop of male
ajid the holy
N ow
purification of his own soul ? to receive sacrifice and prayer in
ought c
2
and the
material world, 1 6;
man was; first man he
"Who now will
shall I give wealth of
children,
tall, full
man.
calls for
Haoma
with the
man of fifteen
clever.
strength, strong, * is active as the first 14. 8
a
bright, with clear eyes,
by the law of excellent
the
holiness."
The next ten nights, O Spitama Zarathurtra
!
the bright and glorious Tistrya mingles his shape with light, moving in the shape of a golden-horned bull 6 . '
17.
asks,
with
Here he
calls for
people to assemble, here
he
saying: "Who now will offer me the libations the Haoma and the holy meat? To whom
a herd of oxen, and the Now I ought to purification of his own soul? receive sacrifice and prayer in the material world, by the law of excellent holiness/' shall I give wealth of oxen,
O
The next ten nights, Spitama Zarathustra the bright and glorious Tirtrya mingles his shape with light, moving in the of a white, beautiful 1 8.
'
!
shape
horse, with golden ears
and a golden
caparison,
1
The age of fifteen is the paradisiacal age in the Avesta (Yasna IX, g [18]). 2 Gayd maiatan. But the translation is doubtful; possibly * as a first-rate man is.' 8
Doubtful Cf.
;
cf.
erezi,
Yt XIV,
Vend. XIX, 37(123).
29.
*
Cf. Yt.
V,
8.
T1R VAST.
Here he calls
'
19.
"
99
for people to assemble, here he will offer me the libations
Who now
saying with the Haoma and the holy meat? To whom shall I give wealth of horses, a troop of horses, and the purification of his own soul ? I ought to
tasks,
:
Now
receive sacrifice and prayer in the material world, the law of excellent holiness/*
by
O
Spitama Zarathurtra! the bright and glorious Tfctrya goes down to the sea VouruKasha in the shape of a white, beautiful horse, with golden ears and a golden caparison *. 21. But there rushes down to meet him the Dafiva Apaosha, in the shape of a dark horse, black with black ears, black with a black back, black with 20.
'Then,
c
a black
stamped with brands of terror. They meet together, hoof against hoof, O Spitama Zarathustra! the bright and glorious Tistrya and the Dafiva Apaosha. They fight together, O Spitama Zarathustra! for three days and three 22.
tail,
c
And then the Da6va Apaosha proves than the bright and glorious Tirtrya, he stronger overcomes him.
nights.
And Tirtrya flees from the sea Vouru-Kasha, 23. far as as a Hdthra's 2 length. cries out in woe " '
He
and
distress,
the bright and glorious Tirtrya
:
Woe
I am in distress, O Waters me, O Ahura Mazda O Fate and thou, Law of the worshipand Plants
is
!
!
pers of 1
(
Mazda
Tirtar
Men do
!
not worship
me
with a
was converted into three forms, the form of a man and a horse and the form of a bull .... as the astrologers
the form of
say that every constellation has three forms' (Bund. VII, 4; (
tr.
Tirtrya promises his worshippers children ( 15), oxen x?)> or horses ( 19), according as he appears in the form of a
West).
man ( 2
13),
of a hull
(
16),
or of a horse
A mile (Bundahu- XXVI,
i
;
H
tr.
2
(
18).
West, note
i).
IOO
YAtfTS
AND
am
invoked by my own name, as they worship the other Yazatas with sacrifices in which they are invoked by their own names \ " If men had worshipped me with a sacrifice 24. in which I had been invoked by my own name, as they worship the other Yazatas with sacrifices in which sacrifice in
which
I
'
they are invoked by their own names, I should have taken to me the strength of ten horses, the strength
often camels, the strength often bulls, the strength of ten mountains, the strength of ten rivers Then I, Ahura Mazda, offer up to the bright 25,
V
'
and glorious Tistrya a sacrifice in which he is invoked by his own name, and I bring him the strength of ten horses, the strength of ten camels, the strength of ten bulls, the strength of ten mountains, the strength of ten rivers.
26 3 'Then,
O
Spitama Zarathu^tra! the bright and glorious Tirtrya goes down to the sea Vouru.
Kasha
in the shape of a white, beautiful horse, with
golden ears and golden caparison. 27. 'But there rushes down to meet him the DaSva Apaosha in the shape of a dark horse, black with bkck ears, black with a black back, black with
a black
stamped with brands of terror. 28. They meet together, hoof against hoof, O Spitama Zarathurtra the bright and glorious Tfctrya, and the Dafiva Apaosha they fight together, tail,
'
!
;
O
Zarathortra!
till
the time of noon.
Then
the
bright and glorious Tirtrya proves stronger than the
Da6va Apaosha, he overcomes him. 29. 'Then he goes from the sea Vouru-Kasha as far as a H&thra's length: 1 *
Cf.
Cf.
10 and YL X, 54 seq., 74. Vend. Introd. IV, 27.
"Hail!" 8
2<5-27=
cries
the
20-21.
101
T!R VAST. bright and glorious Tfctrya.
Mazda
!
O Law
"
Hail unto me,
O Ahura
Hail unto you, O waters and plants ! Hail, Hail will it of the worshippers of Mazda !
be unto you,
O
lands
!
The
life
x
of the waters will
unrestrained to the big-seeded 2 cornto the small-seeded 3 pasture-fields, and to the
down
flow fields,
whole of the material world " 30. 'Then the bright and glorious Twtrya goes back down to the sea Vouru-Kasha, in the shape of a white, beautiful horse, with golden ears and a !
golden caparison
4 .
'He makes
the sea boil up and down; he 31. makes the sea stream this and that way he makes the sea flow this and that way: all the shores of the sea Vouru-Kasha are boiling over, all the ;
middle of '
it
is
boiling over.
And the bright and
glorious TLrtrya rises up from the sea Vouru-Kasha, Spitama Zarathiurtra 32.
O
!
the bright and glorious Satava&sa rises up from the sea Vouru-Kasha ; and vapours rise up above Mount Us-hindu, that stands in the middle of the sea
Vouru-Kasha 1
fi
.
A
possibly 'the streams;* cf. Yt. V, i, note 2. in the ancient Persian calendar, supposed to correspond to September-October, was called idukani, which might, on that
Adhavd;
month
hypothesis, * 3
4 8
mean
'
(the
month) that makes streams spring
up.'
Of which the representative is wheat (Bundabir XXIV, 19). Of which the representative is the summer vetch (ibid. 21). Cf. '
18.
The
Afisindfim mountain is that which, being of ruby, of the substance of the sky, is hi the midst of the wide-formed ocean (the sea Vouru-Kasha)/ (Bund. XII, 6 ; tr. West). Mount Aftsinddm receives its waters through a golden channel from the height
Hukairya (cf. Yt. V, 3) ; from there one portion flows forth to the ocean for the purification of the sea, and one portion drizzles in moisture upon the whole of this earth, and all the creations of
YASTS AND
IO2 *
33.
Then the vapours push forward, in the regular
I shape of clouds the ways which
;
they go following the wind, along
Haoma
traverses, the increaser of
the world 2 .
Behind him travels the mighty wind, made by Mazda, and the rain, and the cloud, and the
down
sleet,
down
down
to the seven Karshvares of the earth.
34.
to the several places,
'ApSm Nap^U
O
8 ,
to the fields,
Zaratlmrtra!
Spitama
amongst the countries in the company with the mighty wind, the Glory, made by the waters 4 and the Fravashis divides the waters
material world, in
,
of the faithful 6. 'For his brightness and glory, I
will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
VII. 35.
'We
sacrifice
glorious star,
unto Tistrya, the bright and the shining east, moves
who from
along his long winding course, along the path made by the gods, along the way appointed for him the Aftharmazd acquire health from the atmosphere' (ibid. XIII, 5). 1 2
it,
and
it
dispels the dryness of
Doubtful.
Haoma
opens the way for the waters from heaven as being s
the foremost element in sacrifice (cf. For the same reason 24). ' the Bundahw numbers Vohu-Mand, Good Mind/ amongst the co-
operators of Tijtrya. 8 See p. 6, note i. 4
Or
better, 'seated in the waters;' see Yt.
XHI, 65. 8 The Fravashis
XIX, 56
seq.
and
Yt.
are active in the world straggle
cf. Yt. XIII, ; Co-operators with Tfatar were Vohftman and the angel H6m, with the assistance of the angel Bftrg- (the same as Apfcn Nap/; see p. 94, note 2) and the righteous guardian spirits in '
43.
1
orderly arrangement
(BundahJj VII,
3, tr.
West).
YAST.
watery way, at the
will
of
IO3
Ahura Mazda,
at the will
of the Amesha-Spe#tas. 'For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
VIII.
'We
36.
sacrifice
unto Twtrya, the bright and
glorious star, whose rising is watched by men who live on the fruits of the year, by the chiefs of deep J 2 understanding by the wild beasts in the mountains, the tame that run in the plains; they beasts fey ;
watch him, as he comes up to the country for a bad year, or for a good year 3 (thinking in them" How shall the Aryan countries be selves) ,
:
fertile?" '
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
m
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
IX. *
'We
37*.
sacrifice
unto Tirtrya, the bright and
glorious star, swift-flying and swift-moving, who flies towards the sea Vouru-Kasha, as swiftly as the
arrow darted through the heavenly space, which Erekhsha, the swift archer, the Arya amongst the Aryas whose arrow was the swiftest, shot from
Mount Khshaotha to Mount Hvz.rwB.nt. 38. Ahura Mazda gave him assistance, and f
the
Amesha-Spe#tas and Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, pointed him the way : behind him went the 1
Doubtful.
8
For good or bad
The harvest.
*
chiefs of the state.
3f=
6.
YASTS AND
104
AshLr Vanguhi 1 and Pire^di 2 on her light chariot always till, in his course, he reached Mount
tall
:
ffvan.va.nt 1
For
on the shining waters 8
.
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
worth
sacrifice
being heard ....
X. 39.
'We
sacrifice
unto Tirtrya, the bright and
who afflicts the Pairikas, who destroys die Pairikas, that Angra Mainyus flung to stop all the stars that have in them the seed of the waters * glorious star,
he blows them away then the wind blows the
40. 'Tistrya afflicts them,
from the sea Vouru-Kasha
;
clouds forward, bearing the waters of fertility, so that the friendly showers spread wide over, they
spread helpingly Karshvares. *
For
his brightness
and and
friendly
over the
glory, I will offer
him a
seven
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XL 41.
'We
unto Tirtrya, the bright and for whom long die standing waters,
sacrifice
glorious star,
and the running spring-waters, the stream-waters, and the rain-waters: " When will the bright and glorious Tistrya 42. rise up for us ? When will the springs with a flow and overflow of waters, thick as a horse s shoulder, run to the beautiful places and fields, and to the 1
See Yt. XVII.
8
Doubtful
Mount
s
See above,
p.
n,
note
g.
being situated in the sea VouruKasha (as appears from Tirtrya travelling towards that sea, 38), seems to be the same with Mount Afisinddm ( 32). *
Cf. above,
8.
j&Tzranva*/,
T!R VAST.
105
even to the roots of the plants, that they " may grow with a powerful growth ? pastures, '
For
and
his brightness
glory, I will offer
him a
worth
sacrifice
being heard ....
XII. 43.
'We
unto Tistrya, the bright and 1 all things of fear
sacrifice
glorious star,
who washes away
who stunts to all
,
the growth of all .... 2 and brings health these creations, being most beneficent, when ,
he has been worshipped with a pitiated, rejoiced, and satisfied. 'For his brightness and
sacrifice
glory, I will offer
him a
and proworth
sacrifice
being heard ....
XIII. '
44.
I will sacrifice
unto Tirtrya, the bright and has established
whom Ahura Mazda
glorious star, as a lord and overseer above
way
all stars
8 ,
in the
as he has established Zarathurtra above
whom
neither
same
men
;
Angra Mainyu, nor the Ydtus and
the Pairikas, nor the men Ytus * can deliver unto death, nor can all the Da6vas together prevail for his death. (
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
meaning sahmgftn, bhayamkara (Yasna IX, 38 [93])* 8
Vasdiw. In the Bundahw
?
but the Minokhired *
it is
calls
it
See above, p. 38, note
especially the leader of the eastern stars;
the 3.
first star (XLIX, 5 ;
cf.
above,
1 2).
YASTS AND
106
XIV. 45.
'We
unto Tirtrya, the bright and given a
sacrifice
glorious star, to
whom Ahura Mazda -has
thousand senses 1 and who is the most beneficent amongst the stars that have in them the seed of the ,
waters
:
Who
'
46.
moves
in light with the stars that
them the seed of the waters
in
the
:
he,
have
from the sea
Vouru-Kasha, powerful sea, the large-sized, deep, and salt of waters, goes to all the lakes, and to all the beautiful caves, and to all the beautiful 2
channels
,
,
in the shape of
a white,
beautiful horse,
with golden ears and a golden caparison. 47. 'Then, O Spitama Zarathurtra the waters flow down from the sea Vouru-Kasha, mother-like 8 !
,
and healing: he divides them amongst these countries, being most beneficent, when he has been worshipped with a sacrifice and propitiated, 4 rejoiced, and satisfied
friendly,
.
'For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XV. '
We sacrifice unto
TLrtrya, the bright and glorious star, for whom long all the creatures of SpewtaMainyu, those that live under the ground, and those
48.
above the ground those that live in the and those that live on dry land those that waters, 6 and all those fly, and those that run in the plains
that live
;
;
;
1 a
See Yt. X, 82, note. Those of Ardvi Sura Anihita;
*Cf.YtV, 5
tr.
Yt. V, 4, 101. 4
15.
See Yt. XIII, 10, note;
XXIV,
cf.
West, note
i.
cf.
Visp&rad
I,
i,
Cf.43and Bundahk
T!R VAST.
107
that live within this boundless and endless world of
the holy
Spirit.
'For his brightness and glory, I being heard ....
will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
XVI.
We
'
sacrifice unto Tistrya, the bright and glo49. rious star, the healthful, wise, happy, and powerful, who is the lord of a thousand boons, and grants
many boons to that man who has pleased him, whether begging or not begging for them. 50. 'I, O Spitama Zarathustra! have created that star Tirtrya as worthy of sacrifice, as worthy of prayer, as worthy of propitiation, as worthy of glorification as myself,
Ahura Mazda 1
;
51. 'In order to withstand, to break asunder, to afflict, to drive back the malice of that Pairika Du#-
y&rya
2 ,
'
52.
whom evil-speaking 8 people call Huy&irya 4 Had I not created that star Tirtrya as worthy
.
of sacrifice, as worthy of prayer, as worthy of propitiation, as worthy of glorification as myself, Ahura
Mazda; 53. afflict,
'In order to withstand, to break asunder, to to drive back the malice of that Pairika Dus-
y&irya,
whom
1
Cf. Yt.
9
Bad
X,
evil-speaking people call
Huy&rya;
i.
is to say, sterility, drought Darius, the son of Hystaspes, also deprecates Du*y&irya in one of his inscriptions : 'May Ahura Mazda keep this country from the hostile host, from
year, that
may never the sterility (dimyira), from lying (disloyalty): foreigner enter this country, nor the hostile host, nor sterility, nor lying* (Persepolis, 8
4
People
who
Good year.
H,
ig).
object to rain
and are fond of fine weather
(?).
YAOTS AND SIR&ZAHS.
108 '
54.
Then all day long, all
night long, that Pairika war against this material
Dusy&irya would wage world of mine, wanting to extinguish its she goes on, rushing upon and around it.
life
\ and
But the bright and glorious Tirtrya keeps Pairika in bonds, with twofold bonds, with threefold bonds, that cannot be overcome, with f
55.
that
bonds all over the body it is as if there were a thousand men keeping one man in bonds, a thousand men of those who are the strongest in :
strength. 56. 'If the
Aryan
countries,
O
Spitama Zara-
would perform in honour of the bright and glorious Tirtrya the due sacrifice and invocation, just as that sacrifice and invocation ought to be performed in the perfection of holiness never should a hostile horde enter these Aryan countries, nor any 2 nor the plague, nor leprosy, nor venomous plants chariot of a foe, nor the uplifted spear of a foe/ thu,rtra
!
;
,
57
8 .
Zarathastra asked:
'What
is
then,
O
Ahura
Mazda! the sacrifice and invocation in honour of the bright and glorious Tirtrya, as it ought to be performed in the perfection of holiness ? '
Ahura Mazda answered: 'Let the Aryan nations bring libations unto him; let the Aryan 58.
nations tie bundles of baresma for him; let the Aryan nations cook for him a head of cattle, either white, or black, or of
one and the same 1
8
but
cf.
Vend. XVIII, 18 [45].
properly the colocynthis or bitter-apple Occidet et serpens, et fallax herba veneni
Kapasti
is
Occidet.' 8
colour,
colour.
Reading ava[-derenSm] ; '
any other
57-61 =Yt XIV, 49-53;
(Ed cf.
Yt.
:
IV, 24, 25.)
V, 89
seq.
all
of
T!R VAST.
109
'
Let not a murderer take of these offerings, nor a whore, nor a .... l who does not sing the Githds, who spreads death in the world and withstands the law of Mazda, the law of Zaratimrtra. 60. If a murderer take of these offerings, or a who does not sing the G4th4s, whore, or a 59.
'
.
.
.
.'
who
spreads death in the world and withstands the law of Mazda, the law of Zarathortra, then the bright and glorious TLrtrya takes back his healing virtues.
6 1. 'Plagues will ever pour upon the Aryan nations ; hostile hordes will ever fall upon the Aryan nations
and
;
the Aryans will be smitten,
by
their fifties
hundreds and their by thousands, by their thousands and their tens of their hundreds,
their
thousands, by their tens of thousands and their myriads of myriads. 62.
'Yathd
ahfl
vairyd: The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
holiness .... 1
1 bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength and vigour of TLrtrya, the bright and glorious star, and of the powerful Satavafisa, made by Mazda, who
pushes waters forward. e
Ashem Vohft
'
[Give] unto that
:
Holiness
is
the best of all
good ....
man
brightness and glory, .... give bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy OnesV 1
?
Ashaovfl.
a
Cf. Yt. I, 33,
him the
110
AND
YAtfTS
IX. '
G6j,
the
cow/
KO.T
Ifox^
is
a personation of the animal king-
dom which she maintains and protects. Drv&spa and Gos ftrun Drv^spa means
She '
:
in health/
and
is
(from the Zend primeval Bull). jet Gdfurun is
also
is
called
who keeps horses of G6s G6 sftrun
she
nothing more than an epithet
:
G*UJ urvan) means 'the Soul of the Bull* (the Although urvan is a masculine noun in Zend, considered a female angel, as this name is only
a substitute for Gfo.
G6s is
the angel of the i4th day (Sfrdzah I, 14), and her Yart Ujahin, on the days of G&s, Bahman, Yart and Rim (the same days as those on which the is
recited during the
Mih,
Gh
Mh
see above, p. 88). G&s is hardly described in this Yart ( 1-2) ; the greater part of being filled with the several prayers addressed to her by the
is recited;
it
Haoshyangha ( 3), Yima ( 8), Thra&aona ( 13), Husravah ( 21), Zarathurtra, and Vlrtspa. Her worshippers and their prayers to her are the same as in the case of Ashi Vanguhi (see Yt. XVII). Iranian heroes,
Haoma(
o.
17),
May Ahura Mazda
afflicted
be rejoiced!
May Angra Mainyu
be
!
Ashem
Vohft
:
Holiness
the best of
is
all
good
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the Da&vas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For
sacrifice, prayer, satisfaction,
the holy
Unto the powerful holy
glorification
unto Hivani,
Drvfispa,
made by Mazda and
1 ,
Be and
and
and master of holiness.
propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
glorification.
Yath
ahu vairyd: The
will of the
ness ....
1
S!r6zah
I,
14.
Lord
is
the law of holi-
G6s VAST.
Ill
I.
We sacrifice
1.
by Mazda and
unto the powerful Drvispa, made
who keeps
holy,
the flocks in health,
the herds in health, the grown-up 1 (cattle) in health, the young ones in health ; who watches well from
with a wide-spread and long-continued welfaregiving friendship 2. Who yokes teams of horses, who makes afar,
;
her chariot turn and 2
glistening
strong,
its
wheels sound,
and
fat
tall-formed,
weal-possessing, to stand and health-giving, powerful powerful to turn for assistance to the faithful. ,
To
her did Haoshyangha, the Paradh&ta 3 offer up a sacrifice on the enclosure of the Kara, the beautiful height, made by Mazda, with a hundred 3.
,
male horses, a thousand oxen, and ten thousand lambs, and with an offering of libations Grant me this boon, O good, most beneficent 4. DrvSspa! that I may overcome all the DaSvas of MAzana 4 ; that I may never fear and bow through terror before the DaSvas, but that all the Da6vas may fear and bow in spite of themselves before me, that they may fear and flee down to darkness 6 .' :
c
The
powerful Drvspa, made by Mazda, the holy Drvispa, the maintainer, granted him that boon, as he was offering libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, 5.
and entreating that she would grant him that boon. 6. For her brightness and glory, I will offer her a sacrifice worth being heard; I will offer her a sacrifice well 1
performed, namely, unto the powerful
Doubtful; possibly
2
Doubtful.
*
Cf. p. 59, note
'
the friend in health, the child in health.' 8
2.
note
Cf. p. g8,
To
hell
k
i.
YA5TS AND
112
We
offer up Drvtspa, made by Mazda and holy. made libations to the powerful Drvspa, by Mazda and holy; we offer her the Haoma and meat, the baresma, the wisdom of the tongue, the holy spells,
the speech, the deeds, the libations, and the rightlyspoken words.
Y6#h6
hfttSm:
Ahura Mazda
All
those
of
beings
whom
1 .
.
.
-
II.
We offer up
7.
Mazda and
Who
holy,
a
sacrifice
unto the powerful Drvaspa, made by flocks in health ....
who keeps the
yokes teams of horses .... for assistance to the
To her did Yima Khsha&a, the good
8.
faithful
9 .
shepherd,
up a sacrifice from the height Hukairya, with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs, and with an offering of libations Grant me this boon, O good, most beneficent 9. Drvdspa that I may bring fatness and flocks down that I may bring to the world created by Mazda offer
:
'
!
;
down to the world created by Mazda That I may take away both hunger and thirst, 10. from the world created by Mazda that I may take immortality
;
'
;
away both old age and death, from the world created by Mazda that I may take away both hot wind and cold wind, from the world created by Mazda, for a ;
thousand years
V
The
powerful Drv&spa, made by Mazda, the holy Drvdspa, the maintainer, granted him that boon, 11.
1
As
above, p. 30. 8-10= Yt. XVII, 28-30;
V, 25-27.
a cf.
y=
1-2.
YasnalX, 4-5 [11-20];
Yt.
G&S VAST.
113
as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would grant him that boon. For her brightness and
glory, I nill offer her
a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
III. 12.
We
offer
by Mazda and
Who
up a
sacrifice
unto the powerful Drvspa,
made
who
keeps the flocks in health .... yokes teams of horses .... for assistance to the faithful. holy,
To
1
her did Thra&aona, the heir of the Athwya clan, offer up a sacrifice in the fourcornered Varena, with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten thousand lambs, and with an I3
.
valiant
offering of libations '
14.
Grant
Drvispa
!
me
that I
:
O good, most beneficent overcome Azi Dahika, the may
this boon,
three-mouthed, the three-headed, the six-eyed,
who
has a thousand senses, that most powerful, fiendish Dni-, that demon, baleful to the world, the strongest Dru- that Angra Mainyu created against the material world, to destroy the world of the good principle ;
and that I may deliver his two wives, SavanghavS^ and Erenav&, who are the fairest of body amongst women, and the most wonderful creatures in the world V
The
powerful Drv&spa, made by Mazda, the holy Drv&spa, the maintainer, granted him that boon, as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacri15.
ficing,
and entreating that she would grant him that
boon. For her
brightness
and
glory, I will offer her
a
being heard ....
'YtV, [23]
34;
XV, 24; XVII, I
34-
sacrifice
worth
YASTS AND stRdZAHS.
114
IV.
We
r6.
Who
up a sacrifice unto the powerful who keeps flocks in health
offer
by Mazda and
Drvftspa,
yokes teams of horses .... for assistance to the
To
17*.
made
holy,
her did
Haoma 2
offer
up a
faithful.
sacrifice,
Haoma, the enlivening, the healing, the beautiful, the lordly, with golden eyes, upon the highest height of the Haraiti Bareza. He begged of her a boon, saying: '
1
8.
Grant
me
O
good, most beneficent bind the Turanian murderer,
this boon,
Drvdspa that I may 8 Franghrasyan that I may drag him bound, that I may bring him bound unto king Husravah, that king Husravah may kill him, behind the u5Ta&asta lake* the deep lake of salt 6 waters, to avenge the murder of his father Syivarshdna a man, 'and of Aghrafra semi-man V ratha, !
.
,
'
i7-i 9 =Yt. XVII, 37-38. Yasna XI, 7 [20-21]. The destruction of the fiends, one of the principal effects of sacrifice, is ascribed to being Haoma as the most powerful element in the sacrifice. In the ;
8
Cf.
Sh&h N&mah, the god living
Haoma has been turned into a hermit who, Afrsyb had taken refuge (siee above,
near the cave in which
Yt. V, 41), overhears his lamentations, takes
him, by surprise,
binds him, and delivers him into the hands of Khosrav (tudes Iraniennes, II, 227). 3
5
See p. 64, note See p. 66, note
i.
*
See above, p. 66, note
'
See p. 64, note
3.
2.
i.
7
Doubtful (narava, as opposed to nara). Aghra&ratha (Aghrfrrath) was a brother of Afiisyb's; he was a righteous man, and
AftisySb killed him for his having saved the Iranian king Minoihr with his army, when captive in the Padashkhvdr mountains (Bundahw XXXI, 21). Yet he is still living as an immortal in the land of Saukavast&n, under the c
bulls)
;
name
from foot to mid-body he
is
of Gdpatsh&h (the king of the
a
bull,
and from mid-body
to
G6s VAST.
115
The
powerful Drvispa, made by Mazda, the holy Drvdspa, the maintainer, granted him that boon, 19.
he was offering up libations, giving gifts, sacrificing, and entreating that she would give him that as
boon. For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
V. 20.
We
offer
by Mazda and
Who 21
up a sacrifice unto the powerful DrvSspa, made who keeps the flocks in health ....
holy,
yokes teams of horses .... for assistance to the
To
1 .
faithful.
her did the gallant Husravah, he
who
nations into one kingdom, offer up a sacrifice, behind the jfiTa&fetsta lake, the deep lake of salt waters, with a hundred male horses, a thou-
united the
Arya
sand oxen, ten thousand lambs, and an offering of libations 22.
:
'Grant
me
DrvAspa! that I
this boon,
may
kill
O
good, most beneficent the Turanian murderer,
Franghrasyan, behind the -5Ta&asta lake, the deep lake of salt waters, to avenge the murder of my father SylLvarshina, a man, and of Aghra&ratha,
a semi-man 2/
The
powerful Drvispa, made by Mazda, the holy Drvispa, the maintainer, granted him that boon, 23.
as he was offering up libations, giving
the top he
is
a
man
;
at all times
gifts, sacri-
he stays on the sea-shore, and
always performs the worship of God, and always pours holy-water into the sea* (Minokhired LXII, 31 seq., tr. West; Bund. XXIX, 5); according to Bund XXXI, 20, AghrSrath was not Gdpatsh&h,
C Yt. XIX, 93. father. 2i-22=Yt. XVII, 41-42.
he was his 1
8
See
p. 114, note 7. I
2
YASTS AND
Il6
and entreating that she would grant him
ficing,
that
boon. For her brightness and
a
sacrifice
worth
unto the powerful Drv&spa, the flocks in health ....
made
glory, I will offer her
being heard
VI, 24,
We
offer
by Mazda and
up a
holy,
Who yokes teams
sacrifice
who keeps
of horses .... for assistance to the
faithful.
To
l
her did the holy Zarathurtra offer up a the Airyana Va^ah, by the good river Ditya, with the Haoma and meat, with the baresma, with the wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells, 25
.
sacrifice in
with the speech, with the deeds, with the libations, and with the rightly-spoken words. He begged of
her a boon, saying: 26.
c
O
good, most beneficent Drvdspa grant me may bring the good and noble !
this boon, that I
Hutaosa 2
to think according to the law, to speak according to the law, to do according to the law,
that she
may
spread known, and that she upon my deeds/
my Mazdean kw and make may bestow
it
beautiful praises
The
strong Drvdspa, made by Mazda, the holy Drvispa, the maintainer, granted him that boon, as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, 27.
sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him
that boon. For her brightness and being heard ....
1
1
glory, I will offer her
2g-a6=XVn, 44-45; Hutaosa
<*.
a
sacrifice
worth
Yt. V, 104.
ma the wife of king Vtrtfcpa;
cf.
Yt XV,
37.
117
VII. 28.
We offer up
Mazda and
holy,
a
sacrifice
Who yokes teams
made by
unto the powerful Drv&spa,
who keeps the
flocks in health
of horses .... for assistance to the
faithful.
29 \ To her did the tall Kavi Vfrtispa offer up a sacrifice behind the waters of the river Dditya, with a hundred male horses, a thousand oxen, ten
thousand lambs, and with an offering of libations : 30. Grant me this boon, O good, most beneficent *
put to flight Arta-aurva#/, the son of Vtspa-thaurvd-asti, the all-afflicting, of the
Drvispa
!
that
I
may
brazen helmet, of the brazen armour, of the thick 2 ; that neck, behind whom seven hundred camels .
.
.
,
may put to flight the ZT^yaona murderer, Arqga/4 8 aspa ; that I may put to flight Darrinika , the worI
shipper of the
And
Davas
;
5
may smite TSthrava^/ of the bad law ; that I may smite Spin^auruska * the worshipper of the Davas and that I may bring unto 31.
that I
;
the good law the nations of the Varedhakas and of the -ffzyaonas 6 ; and that I may smite of the jfifoyaona nations their
fifties
and
their hundreds, their
hun-
dreds and their thousands, their thousands and their *
1
? GainySvara/. 29-31 =Yt. XVII, 49-51. * *Aira Acyrfftcpo?. See above, p. 79, note 4. 5 Mentioned Yt V, 109 and XIX, 87. 6 The JSfoyaonas seem to have been the Chionitae, a bellicose tribe, near the land of Gilan, often at war with the first Sassanides (Amm. Marcellinus XVII, g). The name of the Varedhakas re8
minds one of the Vertae who are mentioned once in company with the Chionitae (ibid. XIX, i); but their geographical situation is not ascertained. In any case the proximity of the Dfiitya ( 29) shows that both people
Caspian
sea.
must have inhabited the western coast of the
YASTS AND
Il8
tens of thousands, their tens of thousands and their myriads of myriads.
The
strong Drvdspa, made by Mazda, the holy Drvdspa, the maintainer, granted him that boon, as he was offering up libations, giving gifts, 32.
sacrificing,
and entreating that she would grant him
that boon. For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ; I will offer her a sacrifice well performed, namely, unto the powerful Drv&spa, made by Mazda and holy. We offer
made by Mazda and holy; meat, the baresma, the wisdom of
up
libations to the powerful Drv&spa,
we
offer
her the
Haoma and
the tongue, the holy spells, the speech, the deeds, the libations, the rightly-spoken words.
Yathft ahu vairyd:
The
will
of the Lord
is
and
the law of holi-
ness .... I bless the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength and vigour of the powerful Drvispa, made by Mazda and holy.
Ashexn Vohft: Holiness
is
the best of
all
good ....
[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, give him health of body, .... give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
MIHIR VAST.
X.
MIHIR
YA*ST.
This Yart, one of the longest of the Avesta and one of the most a literary point of view, is not very instructive for
interesting in
of long descriptive pieces, sometimes fervent prayers and invocations for mercy Originally Mithra was the god of the heavenly light
It
mythology.
rather spirited,
consists
and of
or protection. I2 > 5o, 67, 104, 124 seq., 136 seq., &c.); and in that character ( he knows the truth, as he sees everything ; he is therefore taken as a witness of truth, he
is
the preserver of oaths and
good
faith
Si seq., &c.); he chastises those who break their promises and he to Mithra, destroys their houses and smites them in battle ( 17 seq., 28 seq., 35 seq., 47 seq., 99 seq., log seq., 2,
(
44
seq.,
79
seq.,
seq., 128 seq., &c.). Particularly interesting are moral hierarchy in Iran, and
115-118, as giving a sketch of 121-122, as being perhaps the
source of the
Roman
112
Introd. IV, 8
trials
in the later
and Ormazd
May Ahura Mazda
o.
Ashem Vohu
:
et
Ahriman,
be rejoiced
Holiness
is
!
.
Mithriacism.
Cf,
Vend.
59-61.
.
.
the best of
.
all
good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathttrtra, one who hates the DaSvas, and obeys the laws of Ahura;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [H&vani], the holy and master of holiness ....
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, who has a thousand ears, ten thousand eyes, a Yazata invoked
Unto
by
his
Be and
own name, and unto Rama
Jfv&strB. \
propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
glorification.
Yathi
ahft vairyd:
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of holi-
ness .... I.
Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zarathustra, saying: 'Verily, when I created Mithra, the lord of i.
1
Sir6zah
1, 16.
I2O
VASTS AND
wide pastures,
O
of sacrifice,
Mazda 1 The 2.
Spitama I created him as worthy as worthy of prayer as myself, Ahura !
.
*
unto the
who lies unto Mithra 2 brings death whole country, injuring as much the faithful ruffian
world as a hundred evil-doers 8 could do.
O
Break not
the contract, Spitama neither the one that thou hadst entered into with one of the unfaithful, nor the !
one that thou hadst entered into with one of the faithful who is one of thy own faith 4. For Mithra stands for both the faithful and the unfaithful. *
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, gives swiftness to the horses of those who lie not unto 3.
Mithra. '
Fire, the
son of Ahura Mazda, gives the straightwho lie not unto Mithra.
to those
est
way
*
The
good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the a virtuous offspring to those who lie
faithful give
not unto Mithra. '
4.
For
him a
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer unto
worth being heard, namely, unto the lord of wide pastures. Mithra, 'We offer up libations unto Mithra, the lord of sacrifice
wide pastures, who gives a happy dwelling and a
good dwelling to the Aryan nations. 5. May he come to us for help! May he come to us for ease May he come to us for joy May he come to us for mercy May he come to us for health May he come to us for victory May he '
!
I
!
!
!
1
Cf. Yt. VIII, 50.
9
The Mithradru^: one might also translate 'who breaks mithra, as a common noun, means a contract/
8
Kayadhas ;
the
'
contract/ as
cf.
Yt.
4 1,
19.
Cf. Ar<te Viraf, chap.
lii.
MIHIR VAST.
come
121
1 May he come to good conscience us for bliss the awful and he, overpowering, worthy of sacrifice and prayer, not to be deceived anywhere in the whole of the material world, Mithra, the lord of wide pastures.
to us for
1
2
!
'
6.
I will offer
libations unto him, the strong
up
Yazata, the powerful Mithra, most beneficent to the creatures I will apply unto him with charity 8 and :
prayers I will offer up a sacrifice worth being heard unto him, Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, with the :
Haoma and dom of the
meat, with the baresma, with the wistongue, with the holy spells, with the
speech, with the deeds, with the libations, the rightly-spoken words.
*Y6#h6 hdtSm: Ahura Mazda 4 ....
and with
beings of
All those
whom
II. 7.
'We
sacrifice
who
pastures,
is
with a thousand
unto Mithra, the lord of wide
truth-speaking, a chief in assemblies, ears, well-shapen, with ten thousand 6
eyes, high, with full
and ever awake 1
8
,
strong, sleepless,
;
Cheerfulness at the head of the JTinva/ bridge (Yasna LXII, 6
[LXI, 17]; *
knowledge
6
The
Va#ta,
[LXI],
i
cf.
Vend. XVIII,
6).
condition of the blessed in the next world
;
'
LXII is, making ^fidangdi* (Yasna mating a collection for the poor (fitudes
assistance, that
^&dang6i
is
Iraniennes, II, 155), 4 5
6
As
p. 30.
Ferethu-va&dhayana:
G aghSurvflfrnghem
this word, strangely enough, is generally
'who has most strong arms* (balish/^abhu^am); translated in the same way.
translated is
:
sampfiraavitt&ram
YASTS AND
122 *
To whom
the chiefs of nations offer up sacrifices, as they go to the field, against havocking hosts, against enemies coming in battle array, in the strife 8.
of conflicting nations. On whichever side he has been worshipped 9. first in the fulness of faith of a devoted heart, to that side turns Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, with '
the fiend-smiting wind, with the cursing thought of the wise 1
.
c
For
and
his brightness
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
III.
'We
10.
sleepless,
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake.
'Whom
the horsemen worship on the back of their horses, begging swiftness for their teams, health for their own bodies, and that they may watch 11.
with
success those
full
who hate them,
smite
down
and destroy at one stroke their advertheir enemies, and those who hate them 2
their foes, saries, '
For
.
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
IV.
'We
12.
sleepless, c
13.
the
Who
Kara
1
See
3
Mount
4
it,
3
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
first
;
of the heavenly gods reaches over
before the undying, swift-horsed sun*;
,
p. 12,
Mithia
with
sacrifice
and ever awake
Albdrz, whence the sun is
a
note 13.
rises
see
V, 53; X, 94. 50.
closely connected with the sun, but not yet identical
as he became in later times
Soli Mithrae).
Cf. Yt. ;
(^., the sun ;
Deo
invicto
MIHIR YAST.
123
a golden array, takes hold of the beautiful summits, and from thence looks over the
who, foremost
in
abode of the Aryans with a beneficent eye. 14. 'Where the valiant chiefs draw up their many 1 where the high mountains, rich in troops in array 2 pastures and waters, yield plenty to the cattle ; where the deep lakes, with salt waters, stand 3 where wide-flowing rivers swell and hurry towards Iskata and Pouruta, Mourti and Hardyu, the Gava* Sughdha and Jfvdmzem 15. 'On Arezahi and Savahi, on Fradadhafshu and Vldadhafshu, on Vourubarerti and Vouru/arerti, on this bright Karshvare of 77z/aniratha 5 the abode of cattle, the dwelling of cattle, the powerful Mithra looks with a health-bringing eye ;
;
;
,
;
1 6.
'He who moves
along
all
the Karshvares,
a
Yazata unseen, and brings glory; he who moves along all the Karshvares, a Yazata unseen, and 6 strength for brings sovereignty; and increases 1 2 3
*
In the flat countries. In the mountainous parts of Iran. In the lake regions (Seistan, Farsistan, Adarba^Sn). In the country of the large rivers in the East Mourn
is
Marv
(Margiana), with the Murghib river (the Margus); Hardyu is the Herat country, with the HarSrud; Gava-Sughdha and Hvbwn. are
Sogdiana and Khvclnzm, with the Oxus. The situation of L?kata and Pouruta is not dear one might think of Alexander eschata on the laxartes and the Paretacene country between the Oxus and the laxartes. The earth is divided into seven Karshvares, separated from one another by seas 'and mountains impassable to men. Arezahi and :
Savahi are the western and the eastern Karshvare; Fradadhafshu ; Vourubareati and Vourugrarejti
fcnd Vldadhafshu are in the south
are in the north ; Zfraniratha is
is
the only Karshvare inhabited 8 Doubtful.
the central Karshvare.
by man (Bundahu
XI,
jE&aniratha 3).
YAtfTS
124
AND
victory to those who, with a pious intent, holily
him
offer 1
libations.
For his brightness and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
v. c
17.
We
sleepless, '
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures,
and ever awake
;
Unto whom nobody must
lie,
neither the master
of a house, nor the lord of a borough, nor the lord of a town, nor the lord of a province. * 1 8. If the master of a house lies unto him, or the lord of a borough, or the lord of a town, or the lord of a province, then comes Mithra, angry and offended, and he breaks asunder the house, the borough, the town, the province ; and the masters of the houses, the lords of the boroughs, the lords of the towns, the lords of the provinces, and the foremost men
of the provinces. 19. 'On whatever side there is one who has lied unto Mithra, on that side Mithra stands forth, angry and offended, and his wrath l is slow to relent 2 .
'Those who lie unto Mithra, however swift 8 they may be running, cannot overtake riding, 20.
;
8
3 . . The spear that driving, cannot the foe of Mithra flings, darts backwards, for the
cannot
1
.
.
.
Mainyu,
a
,
.
;
in the
.
meaning of the Sanskrit manyu to be late. cf.
Doubtful; aspa^a/: 8
.
(?).
^^.m,
Apayiirtti, frastanvaiati, framanySitfe: these are three words for the movements of the three classes of soldiers,
technical
footmen, horsemen, and chariot-men; the last two words are probably synonymous with the first, but the exact shades of meaning are not known. Mr. West suggests, cannot outrun, outride, outdrive him.
MIHIR VAST.
number of the works out 1
125
evil spells that the foe of
Mithra
.
'And even though the spear be
21.
flung well, reach the body, it makes no wound, for the number of the evil spells that the foe of
even though
it
Mithra works out 1 .
The wind
drives
away the
spear that the foe of Mithra flings, for the number of the evil spells that the foe of Mithra works out 'For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
VI. 'We
22.
sleepless, '
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake ;
Who
takes out of distress the
man who
has not
who takes him out of death. us out of distress, take us out of disTake 23. tresses, O Mithra! as we have not lied unto thee. Thou bringest down terror upon the bodies of the men who lie unto Mithra; thou takest away the
lied
unto him, '
strength from their arms, being angry and all-powerful; thou takest the swiftness from their feet, the eye-sight from their eyes, the hearing from their ears. '
24.
Not the wound 2 of the well-sharpened spear
or of the flying arrow reaches that man to whom Mithra comes for help with all the strength of his soul, he, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful, all-seeing, *
For
undeceivable Mithra.
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard .... 1
The
sacramental words of the contract,
by
their not being
kept, turn to evil spells against the contract-breaker. * Doubtful: janamayd, or ranamaoyd; read shanmaoyd
from shan, Sansk. kshaxu
(?),
YASTS AND
126
VII.
'We
2g
sleepless,
sacnfice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures,
....
and ever awake;
'Who a chief
is lordly, deep, strong, and weal-giving; in assemblies, pleased with prayers \ high,
holily clever, the incarnate
strong arms '
26.
most
Word, a warrior with
;
Who breaks
the skulls of the DaSvas, and is the punisher of the ;
cruel in exacting pains
men who
unto Mithra, the withstander of the who, when not deceived, established!
lie
Pairikas; nations in supreme strength ; who, when not deceived, established! nations in supreme victory;
'Who
27.
confounds the ways of the nation that
delights in havoc,
who
their strength for 8 and delivers helpless
away
,
strokes
;
he, of the ten
all-seeing, '
For
2
away their Glory takes victory, blows them away them unto ten thousand
turns
thousand
,
spies, the powerful,
undeceivable Mithra.
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard .... ;
VIII. 28.
'
We
sleepless,
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake;
Who upholds the columns of the lofty house and makes its pillars 4 solid who gives herds of oxen and male children to that house in which he has been satisfied he breaks to pieces those in which he has bee noffended. Thou, O Mithra art both bad and good to 29. 1
;
;
'
!
1
Vahmd-sendah;
8
Their ^warend.
4
Aithya;
cf.
cf.
VispSrad VIII (IX,
Lat. antae (Brugmann).
8
i),
Phi.
tr. '
Doubtful
MIHIR YAST. nations; thou, to men ; thou,
127
O Mithra! art both bad and good O Mithra keepest in thy hands both !
peace and trouble for nations. 30. 'Thou makest houses large, beautiful with women, beautiful with chariots, with well-laid found-
and high above their groundwork 2 thou makest that house lofty, beautiful with women, ations
1
;
,
beautiful with chariots, with well-laid foundations,
and high above its groundwork, of which the master, pious and holding libations in his hand, offers thee a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by thy own name and with the proper words. 31. 'With a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by thy own name, with the proper words will I offer thee libations, O powerful Mithra 'With a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by thy own name, with the proper words will I offer thfee libations, O most beneficent Mithra 'With a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by thy own name, with the proper words will I offer thee libations, O thou undeceivable Mithra ! !
!
O Mithra! Be untp our sacrifice Come thou pleased with our sacrifice, O Mithra libations our and sit at our sacrifice Accept been consecrated*! have them as Accept they 18
32. 'Listen
,
!
!
!
Gather them together with love and lay them in the
Gar6-nmna!
Grant us these boons which we beg of thee, 6 ,O powerful god in accordance with the words of revelation, namely, riches, strength, and victory, good conscience and bliss good fame and a good '
33.
!
,
1
*
Doubtful.
By
*
Doubtful.
the proper prayers (yajtow).
CEffr
8
Cf. Yt. Ill, 18.
5
Doubtful
VASTS AND
128 soul
wisdom and the knowledge
;
that gives happi-
l
the victorious strength given by Ahura, the crushing Ascendant of Asha Vahwta, and conversa-
ness
,
2 God) on the Holy Word Grant that we, in a good spirit and high spirit, 34. exalted in joy and a good spirit, may smite all our foes that we, in a good spirit and high spirit, exalted in joy and a good spirit, may smite all our enemies that we, in a good spirit and high spirit, exalted in joy and a good spirit, may smite all the malice of DaSvas and Men, of the Yfitus and Pairikas, of the s oppressors, the blind, and the deaf
tion (with
.
'
;
;
.
glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
brightness and
'For his
being heard
.
.
.
,
IX. '
35.
We
sleepless,
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake;
4 Victory-making army-governing, endowed with B a thousand senses power-wielding, power-possess,
;
ing,
and all-knowing
'Who
36.
sets
(armies)
against
;
the battle a going, in battle, who,
(armies) in battle, breaks
who
stands
standing against
asunder the
lines arrayed. of the columns gone to battle shake, and he throws terror upon the centre of the havocking
The wings
host.
'He
37.
them
can bring and does bring down upon and fear he throws down the heads
distress
who
;
unto Mithra, he takes off the heads of those who lie unto Mithra. of those
1 8
4 *
lie
Spiritual happiness, bliss.
*
Vend. XVIII, 51 [HI].
See above, p. 26, note 2. 3O-34= Doubtful (reading arena/-^a6sha?). See
82, note.
56-59.
MIHIR VAST. *
Sad
129
the abode, unpeopled with children, where abide men who lie unto Mithra, and, verily, the fiendish killer of faithful men. The grazing cow 38.
is
l goes a sad straying way, driven along the vales of 2 the Mithradrufes they stand on the road, letting tears run over their chins 3 Their falcon-feathered arrows, shot from the 39. :
.
*
string of the well-bent bow, fly towards the mark, and hit it not, as Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, angry,
and
comes and meets them. Their spears, well whetted and sharp, their long spears fly from their hands towards the mark, and offended,
unsatisfied,
1
hit
not, as Mithra, the lord of
it
'
40.
wide pastures, angry,
comes and meets them. Their swords, well thrust and striking at the
offended,
and
unsatisfied,
heads of men, hit not the mark, as Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, angry, offended, and unsatisfied,
comes and meets them. Their clubs, well falling and c
striking at the
heads
of men, hit not the mark, as Mithra, the lord of wide
and unsatisfied, comes and meets them. 4 41. Mithra strikes fear into them; Rashnu 5 the holy Sraosha strikes a counter-fear into them pastures, angry, offended, *
;
blows them away from every side towards the two 6 Yazatas, the maintainers of the world . They make the ranks of the Doubtful.
9
The meaning and
is,
that the cattle of the
The
cattle.
Mithradnges do not
that their pasture-fields are waste.
*
See Yt. XII.
B
As
6
Thrftt&ra; one might
they flee from Mithra, they cf.
fall
into the hands of Rashnu.
feel inclined to
9
fear-striking;
03]
as Mithra, the lord *
1
thrive,
army melt away,
36.
K
read thr&stftra, 'the
VASTS AND of wide pastures, angry, offended, and unsatisfied,
comes and meets them 1
.
'They cry unto Mithra, the lord of wide " O Mithra, thou lord of wide paspastures, saying 42.
:
tures
they
here are our fiery horses taking us away, as from Mithra here are our sturdy arms cut
!
flee
;
"
O
Mithra by the sword, And then 43. Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, throws them to the ground, killing their fifties and to pieces
!
'
hundreds and their thousands, and their tens of thousands, their tens of thousands and their myriads of myriads; as Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, is angry and their hundreds, their
their thousands
offended. For
and
his brightness
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
X. '
44.
We
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ____ '
sleepless, 1
and ever awake ;
Whose
dwelling, wide as the earth, extends over
the material world, large
2 ,
unconfined
2 ,
and
bright,
a far-and-wide-extending abode.
g
*
Whose
8 eight friends sit as spies for Mithra, on all the heights, at all the watching-places, observing the man who lies unto Mithra, looking at those, remembering those who have lied unto Mithra, but
45.
guarding the ways of those whose 1
8
Cf.
99-ior.
life is
sought by
.
The text is corrupt. 8 Doubtful/ The numbet eight has probably an astronomical 'Signification, each of the eight rtis of Mithra occupying one of Doubtful.
the eight points of the compass.
MIHIR VAST.
men who killers
unto Mithra, and, of faithful men. lie
verily,
by the
fiendish
'
Helping and guarding, guarding behind and guarding in front, Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, proves an undeceivable spy and watcher for the man to whom he comes to help with all the strength of his soul, he of the ten thousand spies, the powerful, 46.
all-knowing, undeceivable god. *
For his brightness and glory,
I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XI. 47.
'We
sleepless, *
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sacrifice
and ever awake;
A god of high renown and old age \ whom wide-
hoofed horses carry against havocking hosts, against enemies coming in battle array, in the strife of conflicting nations '
2 .
And when
Mithra drives along towards the towards the enemies coming in havocking hosts, battle array, in the strife of the conflicting nations, then he binds the hands of those who have lied unto 48.
Mithra, he confounds their eye-sight, he takes the
hearing from their ears ; they can no longer move their feet; they can no longer withstand those
when Mithra, the bears them ill-will.
people, those foes, pastures, 1
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
lord of wide
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XII. '
49.
We
sleepless,
~
50.
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake ;
'For l
whom
the Maker,
Ahura Mazda, has 2
Doubtful.
K
2
Cf.
8.
YASTS AND
132
up a dwelling on the Hara
built
Berezaiti, the bright
mountain around which the many (stars) revolve 1 where come neither night nor darkness, no cold wind and no hot wind, no deathful sickness, no uncleanness made by the Da6vas, and the clouds ,
cannot reach up unto the Haraiti Bareza 2 * 51. dwelling that all the Amesha-Spewtas, in ;
A
one accord with the sun, made for him in the fulness of faith of a devoted heart, and he surveys the whole of the material world from the Haraiti Bareza.
And when
'
52.
there rushes a wicked worker of
evil, swiftly, with a swift step, Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, goes and yokes his horses to his
along with the holy, powerful Sraosha and 8 who strikes a blow that smites the Nairyd-sangha
chariot,
,
army, that smites the strength of the malicious '
For
his brightness
and
glory, I
\vdll
offer
him a
sacrifice
4.
worth
being heard ....
XIII. '
53.
We
sleepless, '
54.
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake ;
Who,
with hands lifted up, ever cries unto " I am the kind : keeper of all
Ahura Mazda, saying creatures, I
yet
am
am
the kind maintainer of
me
men
worship invoked by my
all
creatures
;
not with a sacrifice in which
own name, as they worship the other gods with sacrifices in which they are invoked I
by
their
55 1
3 8
'
5 .
own names. " If men would worship me
with a sacrifice
Bundahi* V, 3 seq.; cf. Yt XII, 13, and Yt. X, 13. The Haraiti Bareza is the same as Hara Berezaiti. notes 4 and 5. VIII, ii, 24, and Yt. X, 74.
Sirdzah
C Yt
I, 9,
*
MIHIR VAST.
133
were invoked by my own name, as they worship the other Yazatas with sacrifices in which they are invoked by their own names, then I would which
in
I
come to the faithful at the appointed time I would come in the appointed time of my beautiful, immortal ;
life." '
56 *.
But the pious man, holding
libations in his
hands, does worship thee with a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by thy own name, and with the
proper words. '
With a
which thou art invoked by thy own name, with the proper words will I offer thee libations, O powerful Mithra With a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by thy own name, with the proper words will I offer thee libations, O most beneficent Mithra With a sacrifice, in which thou art invoked by thy own name, with the proper words will I offer thee libations, O thou undeceivable Mithra Be thou Listen unto our sacrifice, O Mithra 57. Mithra! O with Come our and sit sacrifice, pleased sacrifice, in
!
1
!
1
!
*
!
at our sacrifice
Accept our libations
!
!
Accept them
Gather them togeas they have been consecrated ther with love and lay them in the Gar6-nm4na !
!
*
58*
O
Grant us these boons which
powerful god
we beg
in accordance with the
!
of thee,
words of
strength, and victory, good fame and a good
namely, riches, and bliss, conscience good soul ; wisdom and the knowledge that gives happiness, the victorious strength given by Ahura, tie revelation,
crushing Ascendant of Asha-Vahirta, and conversation (with God) on the Holy Word. 1
5<>-59=
30-34-
YASTS AND stRdZAHS.
134
'Grant that we, in a good spirit and high in joy and a good spirit, may smite all spirit, exalted our foes that we, in a good spirit and high spirit, exalted in joy and a good spirit, may smite all our that we, in a good spirit and high spirit, enemies exalted in joy and a good spirit, may smite all the malice of Dafrvas and Men, of the Yitus and Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind, and the deaf. 59.
;
;
'For his brightness and glory,
I will offer
him a
sacrifice
woith
being heard ....
XIV. 60.
'
We
sleepless,
sacrifice
and
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
ever awake
;
'Whose renown whose glory
is
good, whose shape
is
good,
good who has boons
to give at his who has to will, pasture-fields give at his will; harmless to the tiller of the ground, ....*, benefiis
;
cent; he, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful,
all-knowing, undeceivable god. '
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XV. 6 z.
'We
sleepless,
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake ;
1
Firm-legged
2 ,
a watcher
fully
awake
;
valiant,
a
chief in assemblies;
making the waters flow forward ; listening to appeals making the waters run and the plants grow up; ruling over the Karsh;
1
a
The
text
is
corrupt (vasd-yaonal inatam
Eredhwd-zawgem:
bhytm
?).
sudnafo^anghata*, kila kftiye yad pd$yu^yate kartum vyavas&yt jaktarfa (Yasna LXII, 5 [LXI,
MIHIR YAST. 2
vares 1
delivering with many senses 4 ;
'
62.
135
3
undeceivable; endowed a creature of wisdom ;
happy
;
;
;
Who gives neither strength nor vigour to him
who has
lied
'Thou
who gives neither glory who has lied unto Mithra.
unto Mithra
nor any boon to him
;
away the strength from their and arms, being angry all-powerful thou takest the swiftness from their feet, the eye-sight from their eyes, the hearing from their ears. 63.
takest
;
'
Not the wound of the well-sharpened spear or of the flying arrow reaches that man to whom Mithra comes for help with all the strength of his soul, he, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful, all-knowing, undeceivable god 6 c
For
his brightness
.
and
glory, I will offer
him
a sacrifice worth
being heard ....
XVI. c
64.
We
sleepless,
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake ;
'Who
takes possession
6
of the beautiful, wide-
expanding law, greatly and powerfully, and whose face looks over all the seven Karshvares of the earth ; 65.
'Who
is
swift
amongst the
swift,
liberal
amongst the liberal, strong amongst the strong, a chief of assembly amongst the chiefs of assemblies ; increase-giving,
fatness-giving,
cattle-giving, 7
sove-
reignty-giving, son-giving, cheerfulness -giving,
and
bliss 7-giving. 1
K.a6-rizanghem k&var :
tr.
ibid.).
From Ahriinan; cf. YasnaXXIX,6(vyana=vi^arwn,vimddhata.)
8
Yaokhjtiva#/: kfimakdmand (possessing whatever he wishes Vend. XX, i [3]). 5 From Yt. X, 23-24. See Yt X, 82, note. Cf. Yasna XLIII, 7 : vynay: amat vandtoit, yat grz'hn&ti. Cf. Yt X, g, p, 121, notes i and 2.
for, * 6
7 ,.
vfri (Pahl.
*
VASTS AND
136
whom
'With
66,
proceed Ashi Vanguhi, and Pd-
redi on her light chariot \ the awful Manly Courage, the awful kingly Glory, the awful sovereign Sky, the awful cursing thought 2 of the wise, the awful Fravashis of the faithful, and he
ther the
many
faithful
who keeps
united toge-
worshippers of Mazda
'For his brightness and glory, I being heard ....
will offer
him a
8 .
sacrifice
worth
XVII. *
67.
We
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastuies, ....
and ever awake ;
sleepless,
'Who
on
drives along
made of a heavenly 4 of Arezahi
5
to the
his high-wheeled chariot,
substance, from the Karshvare Karshvare of J7z>aniratha, the
6 bright one; accompanied by the wheel of sove7 reignty , the Glory made by Mazda, and the Victory
made by Ahura; 68. Whose chariot *
is
embraced
8
by the great
Ashi Vanguhi to whom the Law of Mazda opens a way, that he may go easily; whom four heavenly ;
steeds, white, shining, seen afar, beneficent, endowed with knowledge, swiftly 9 carry along the heavenly 10 while the cursing thought of the wise pushes space ,
it
forward
;
From whom all u Varenya fiends flee '
69.
the Dafevas unseen and the
away
Oh may we
in fear.
!
1
Cf. Yt. VIII, 38.
*
See above, p. 12, note 13.
8
Mithra himself (?).
*
Or
8
The
6
And And
'
invisible.'
western Karshvare (see above, p. 123, note 5) j this seems to refer to the career of Mithra the cf. night; during 95. 8
!
rolling
upon
it.
7
Cf. Yt.
9
Doubtful.
uplifted.
See above, p. 93, note
i.
ll
XHI,
89, note.
See Vend. Introd. IV,
23.,
MIHIR VAST.
137
across the rush of the angry lord 1 who goes and rushes from a thousand sides against his foe, he, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful, all-
never
fall
,
knowing, undeceivable god. '
For
his brightness
and
glory, I
offer
\iill
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XVIIL -
70.
We
'
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake ;
sleepless,
Before whom Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, runs
2 opposing the foes in the shape of a boar , a sharptoothed he-boar, a sharp-jawed boar, that kills at
one stroke, pursuing 3 wrathful, with a dripping face; strong, with iron feet, iron fore-paws *, iron weapons, an iron tail, and iron jaws 71.' Who, eagerly clinging to the fleeing foe, along with Manly Courage, smites the foe in battle, and does not think he has smitten him, nor does he ,
;
consider
marrow
5
a blow till he has smitten away the and the column of life 6 the marrow s and
it
,
the spring of existence. He cuts all the limbs to pieces, and mingles, 72. together with the earth, the bones, hair, brains, and '
blood of the *
For
men who have
his brightness
and
glory,
lied unto
we
offer
Mithra 7
him a
.
sacrifice
worth
being heard 1
Cf,
98.
*
See Yt. XIV, ig ;
8
Anup&ithwa; cf.p6ithwa (Vend. XIV [ii4])=r&ninijn.
4
Literally, 6
The
hands.
cf.
Yt. X, 127. B *
spine.
Doubtful Cf.
80.
YA5TS AND
138
XIX. 'We
73.
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake
sleepless,
;
'Who, with hands speaking thus <4
74.
Maker
lifted up, rejoicing, cries out,
:
'O Ahura Mazda, most
beneficent spirit!
Holy One
of the material world, thou
men would worship me
"'If
1
with a
!
sacrifice in
were invoked by my own name, as they the other gods with sacrifices in which they worship are invoked by their own names, then I should come to the faithful at the appointed time I should
which
I
;
come life
2
in the appointed time of
my beautiful, immortal
."
75.
exiles
may we never be from our house, exiles from our town, exiles from
'May we keep our s
from our
field;
field, exiles
from our borough, exiles our country.
76. 'Thou dashest in pieces the malice of the malicious, the malice of the men of malice : dash
thou in pieces the '
Thou
killers
of faithful
men
!
hast good horses, thou hast a good chariot :
thou art bringing help at every appeal, and art powerful. '
pray unto thee for help, with many consecrations, with good consecrations of libations with many offerings, with good offerings of libations, 77.
I
will
;
that we, abiding in thee, may long inhabit a abode, full of all the riches that can be wished 1
good for.
They have worshipped him and he has consequently overcome the Mithradru^es ;. this accounts for the word rejoicing. 8
Cf. Yt.
X, 55.
a
Inc
;
cf.
linquo.
MIHIR VAST.
'Thou keepest those
78.
139
nations that tender a
to Mithra, the lord of wide pastures thou dashest in pieces those that delight in havoc.
good worship
;
Unto thee will I pray for help may he come to us for help, the awful, most powerful Mithra, the worshipful and praiseworthy, the glorious lord of :
nations. 'For
and
his brightness
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XX. c
79.
We
sleepless,
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake;
Who made a
'
Rashnu gave
all
dwelling for Rashnu \ and to his soul for long friendship
whom
;
Thou art a keeper and protector of the dwelling of those who lie not thou art the maintainer of those who lie not. With thee hath Verethraghna, made by Ahura, contracted the best of all friend3 and thus it is how so many men who have ships lied unto Mithra, even privily 8 lie smitten down on '
80.
:
,
,
the ground. '
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XXI. 81.
c
We
sleepless,
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake;
Who made a dwelling for Rashnu, and to whom Rashnu gave all his soul for long friendship 82. 'To whom Ahura Mazda gave a thousand '
;
1
The Genius of Truth (Yt. XII); man in the same way as he
the truthful liar ( * 8
Mithra gives a dwelling to destroys the dwelling of the
80).
Cf.
70.
Aipi vithiji; Vedic api vyathis (VIII, 45,
19).
YASTS AND
140
and ten thousand eyes to see. With those eyes and those senses, he watches the man who l
senses
Mithra, the man who lies unto Mithra. Through those eyes and those senses, he is undeceivable, he, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful,
injures
all-knowing, undeceivable god. *
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XXII.
We
83.
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake
sleepless,
'Whom
;
the lord of the country invokes for help,
with hands uplifted ; 'Whom the lord of the town invokes for help, with hands uplifted ; c
84.
Whom
the lord of the borough invokes for
hands uplifted master of the house invokes for help, with hands uplifted help, with c
;
Whom the
;
'
Whom
the ...
2 .
in
danger of death
s
invokes for
help, with hands uplifted ; Whom the poor man, who follows the good law, when wronged and deprived of his rights, invokes for help, with hands uplifted. '
'
85.
sky 1
ft
The
voice of his wailing reaches up to the g es over the earth all around* it goes over
Yaokhjti, the root of Persian nydjfdan, Pahlavi niy6kh-
sttan, to hear; one might be inclined to translate 'a thousand ' ears/ or 'a thousand hearings; but the meaning of the word must have been rather more general, as Nenosengh translates it
(praidhi, IX, 8 8
Pithfe:
[25]).
mrityu (Yasna LIII [LH],
MIHIR YAST.
141
the seven Karshvares, whether he utters his prayer in a low tone of voice l or aloud. '
86.
The cow
driven astray invokes him for help 2
longing for the stables
'"When
,
:
will that bull, Mithra,
the lord of wide
pastures, bring us back, and make us reach the stables? when will he turn us back to the right
way from
the den of the
Drug where we were
driven 3 ?" 87. 'And to him with whom Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, has been satisfied, he comes with help; and of him with whom Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, has been offended, he crushes down
the house, the borough, the town, the province, the country. '
For his brightness and being heard ....
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
XXIII. 88.
'
We
sleepless,
sacrifice
and
ever
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
awake ;
'To whom the
enlivening, healing, fair, lordly, offered up a sacrifice on the
Haoma
golden-eyed 4 he highest of the heights, on the Haraiti Bareza ,
1
V4em,
*
Most manuscripts have added '
the so-called v&g. here,
from the preceding
'
clauses, with hands uplifted I * An allusion to a myth in which Mithra was described as an
Indra delivering the cows carried away by a Vrrtra: Firmicus Maternus called him abactorem bourn (De Errore Frofan. Relig.
V)
;
Commodianus compares him with Cacus :
'Vrtebatque boves alienos semper in antris Sicut et Cacus Vulcani filius ille/
(Apud Windischmann, Mithra, 4
See above, p. 132, note
2,
p. 64.)
YASTS AND
142 the
undefiled
one
to
undefiled,
with
undefiled
baresma, undefiled libations, and undefiled words 1 the holy Ahura Mazda has estab89. 'Whom ;
lished as a priest, quick in performing the sacrifice
He
and loud in song. a loud voice, as a
performed the
sacrifice
with
priest quick in sacrifice and loud a priest to Ahura Mazda, a priest to the Amesha-Spewtas. His voice reached up to the sky, in song,
went over the earth
all
around, went over the seven
Karshvares.
'Who
90.
up Haomas, in a mortar and made of a heavenly substance.
first
inlaid with stars
lifted
Ahura Mazda longed
for him, the Amesha-Sperctas
longed for him, for the well-shapen body of him whom the swift-horsed sun awakes for prayer from afar
2 .
Hail to Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, who has a thousand ears and ten thousand eyes Thou art worthy of sacrifice and prayer mayest thou have sacrifice and prayer in the houses of men Hail to '
91.
!
:
!
man who holy wood in the
shall offer thee
a
sacrifice,
with the
his hand, the baresma in his hand, the holy meat in his hand, the holy mortar in his hand 8 with his hands well-washed, with the mortar well-washed, with the bundles of baresma tied up, ,
the
Haoma
uplifted,
and the Ahuna Vairya sung
through. '
92.
The
holy Ahura Mazda confessed that
reli-
gion and so did VohuMan6, so did Asha-Vahirta, so
di'd
Khshathra-Vairya, so did Spe#ta-Armaiti, so 1
Haoma ;.cf. Yasna
8
For the morning Cf. Vend. Ill, i.
IX, 26 [81]. service in the GSh Ujahln.
MIHIR VAST.
and all the Ameshaand confessed his religion. The
did Haurvati/ and Ameretfi*
Spewtas longed for
143
;
kind Mazda conferred upon him the mastership of the world and [so did they *] who saw thee amongst ;
creatures the right lord and master of the world, the best cleanser of these creatures. all
'So mayest thou in both worlds, mayest thou us in both worlds, Mithra, lord of wide paskeep tures both in this material world and in the world 93.
!
of the
from the fiend of Death, from the fiend from the fiendish hordes, that lift up the
spirit,
Afeshma
2 ,
spear of havoc, and from the onsets of A6shma, wherein the evil-doing Afishma rushes along with
Vlddtu 8 made by the Da6vas. So mayest thou, O Mithra, lord of wide pas94. tures give swiftness to our teams, strength to our ,
'
!
own
and that we may watch with full success who hate us, smite down our foes, and destroy
bodies,
those
one stroke our adversaries, our enemies and those
at
who
'
hate us 4.
'For his brightness and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XXIV. '
9g.
We
sleepless, f
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures,
and ever awake;
Who
goes over the earth, all her breadth over, after the setting of the sun *, touches both ends of 1
The Amesha-Spetas.
'
*
See ibid. See Vend. Introd. IV, 22. * See Yt. V, 53; X, n, 114; V, 53. 8 It should seem as if Mithra was supposed to retrace his steps during the night The Hindus supposed that the sun had a bright face and a dark one,
and
the west to the east with
that during the night
its
it
returned from
dark face turned towards the earth.
AND
YAtfTS
144
wide, round earth, surveys everything that this
sfR6ZAHS.
whose ends
and between the earth and
is
lie
afar,
the heavens, '
Swinging in his hands a club with a hundred a hundred edges, that rushes forwards and knots, fells men down; a club cast out of red brass, of 96.
strong, golden brass ; the strongest of all weapons, the most victorious of all weapons * ; '
97. flees
From whom Angra Mainyu, who from
in fear;
away
is all
whom ASshma,
death,
the evil-
2 doing Peshdtanu flees away in fear from whom the long-handed BushySsta 8 flees away in fear; from whom all the Da6vas unseen and the Varenya ;
,
fiends flee
away
'Oh
98.
!
in fear 4.
may we never
fall
across the rush of
8 Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, when in anger ! May Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, never smite
us in his anger he as the strongest of
who
;
all
stands up upon this earth gods, the most valiant of all
gods, the most energetic of all gods, the swiftest of all gods, the most fiend-smiting of all gods, he, 6 Mithra, the lord of wide pastures . 'For his brightness and glory, I being heard ....
will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
XXV. c
99.
We
sleepless,
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures,
and ever awake ;
'From whom Varenya 1
Cf.
8
See Cf.
the DaSvas unseen and the
away
in fear 7. a
132. ibid.
Cf. Yt. 7
all
fiends flee
97 .
Cf.
IV, 24.
X, 69.
See Vend. Introd. V, 19.
'
69.
9 7- 9 8=
134-135-
MIHIR VAST.
145
'The
lord of nations, Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, drives forward at the right-hand side of
round
this wide,
At
c
100.
Sraosha
;
Rashnu
;
his
at his
whose ends lie afar. right hand drives the good, holy left hand drives the tall and strong sides around him drive the waters, earth,
on all the plants, and the Fravashis of the faithful. In his might, he ever brings to them falcon101. feathered arrows, and, when driving, he himself comes there, where are nations, enemy to Mithra, he, first and foremost, strikes blows with his club on the horse and his rider he throws fear and fright upon the horse and his rider. c
;
'
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XXVL 102.
We
'
sleepless,
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake;
'The warrior of the white
horse, of the sharp
spear, the long spear, the quick arrows
;
foreseeing
and clever; 103.
'Whom Ahura Mazda
has established to
* moving world, and who maintains and looks over all this moving world
maintain and look over
all this
;
who, never sleeping, wakefully guards the creation of Mazda who, never sleeping, wakefully maintains the creation of Mazda. ;
*
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard .... 1
Fravdij;
buland
(Asp.,
Parsi tradition translates
Yasna LVII, 15 [LVI,
large: friz
7, 3]).
(tr.
Phi.),
YASTS AND
146
XXVII. 104.
'We
sleepless,
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sacrifice
and ever awake ;
Whose
long arms, strong with Mithra-strength, l encompass what he seizes in the easternmost river 8 and what he beats with the westernmost river 4
,
what
3
by the Sanaka of the Rangha and what
is
by
'
105.
And
O
is
4
the boundary of the earth
.
Mithra
encompassing all this over, with thy arms. it, without glory *, led astray from the
thou,
around, do thou reach
'The man
!
all
right way, grieves in his heart; the man without That careless Mithra glory thinks thus in himself: C
does not see
the evil that
all
is
done, nor all the
lies
that are told/' 1 06.
'
But
think thus in
I
my heart
:
"
Should the evil thoughts of the earthly man be a hundred times worse, they would not rise so high as the good thoughts of the heavenly Mithra *
;
"
Should the evil words of the earthly man be a hundred times worse, they would not rise so high as *
the good words of the heavenly Mithra 1
8
The Sind. The Rangha
nighnd, 'he
or
seizes,
Haoma
Tigris.
he
;
The words dgfurvaygiti and
beats,' are the
words used of the
priest
and pounding it with the pestle (Yasna, X, 2 [4-5])* The Sind and the Rangha are thus compared with the two parts of the Havana, the land between is the Haoma, and Mithra's arms are the arms of the priest. 3 Sanakft, an &ra Aeyo/ievov; opposed to the aodhas of the
laying the
Rangha, Yt. XH, 4
The Arabian
8
Who
little faith.
in the mortar
19.
sea
(?).
Cf. Yt. XII, ax.
has not a ray of the
celestial light
:
here, the
man
of
MIHIR VAST.
147
"
Should the evil deeds of the earthly man be a hundred times worse, they would not rise so high as the good deeds of the heavenly Mithra 1 107. "Should the heavenly wisdom in the earthly man be a hundred times greater, it would not rise '
;
'
so high as the heavenly wisdom in the heavenly
Mithra
;
'"And
thus, should the ears of the earthly man hear a hundred times better, he would not hear so
well as the heavenly Mithra, whose ear hears well, has a thousand senses, and sees every man that
who tells
a
lie/'
'Mithra stands up in his strength, he drives in the awfulness of royalty, and sends from his eyes beautiful looks that shine from afar, (saying) ' " will offer me a sacrifice ? 1 08.
unto me? a good sacrifice
lie
bad
sacrifice ?
:
Who will
Who
Who thinks me a god worthy of Who thinks me worthy only of a To whom shall I, in my might,
?
impart brightness and glory ? To whom bodily health? To whom shall I, in my might, impart riches and full weal ? Whom shall I bless by raising
him a virtuous 2
offspring ? whom shall I give in return, without
"
To 109. his thinking of '
it,
the awful sovereignty,' beautifully
arrayed, with many armies, and most perfect; the sovereignty of an all-powerful tyrant, who fells down
heads, valiant, smiting, and unsmitten ; who orders chastisement to be done and his order is done at " once, which he has ordered in his anger ? 'O Mithra! when thou art offended and not satisfied,
he 8 soothes thy mind, and makes Mithra 1
*
See above,
He who
p. 4, n. 5.
offers thee
Asna
'
a good
:
Sansk. su j tla (p. 34, xu 4). 108.
sacrifice; cf.
L 2
satisfied.
YASTS AND siRdZAHS. i
'"To whom
io.
sickness and
shall
poverty and
sterility
?
stroke cut off the offspring
in. '"From whom his thinking of
my
in
might, impart
To whom shall Of whom shall
death? l
I,
I
impart
I
at
one
?
shall I take away,
without
the awful sovereignty, beautifully
it,
arrayed, with many armies, and most perfect ; the sovereignty of an all-powerful tyrant, who fells down
heads, valiant, smiting, and unsmitten; who orders chastisement to be done and his order is done at " once, which he has ordered in his anger ? c Mithra while thou art satisfied and not angry, he moves thy heart to anger 2 and makes Mithra
O
!
,
unsatisfied. '
For
and
his brightness
being heard ...
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
*
XXVIII. 112.
'
sleepless,
We sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake ;
A warrior with a silver helm who
s ,
a golden cuirass 8
,
with the poniard, strong, valiant, lord of the borough. Bright are the ways of Mithra, by kills
which he goes towards the country, when, wishing well, he turns its plains and vales to pasture grounds, 113.
as
'And then
cattle
and males come to
graze,
as he wants.
many 'May Mithra and Ahura*, the high gods, come to us for help, when the poniard lifts up its voice 1
Doubtful.
*
He who
*
See Vend. Introd. IV,
offers thee
a bad 8.
sacrifice.
8
Doubtful.
MIHIR VAST.
149
aloud 1 when the nostrils of the horses quiver, when the poniards . . a when the strings of the bows whistle and shoot sharp arrows ; then the brood of ,
.
.
,
those whose libations are hated
ground, with their hair torn *
So mayest thou,
fall
smitten to the
off.
O
Mithra, lord of wide pas114. tures give swiftness to our teams, strength to our own bodies, and that we may watch with full success !
those
who
those
who
hate us, smite down our foes, and destroy at one stroke our adversaries, our enemies, and c
For
hate us 3.
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XXIX. ng.
'
sleepless,
We
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake.
O
thou master Mithra, lord of wide pastures of the house, of the borough, of the town, of the !
country, thou Zarathurtrdtema 1 1
6.
*
Mithra
or two relations
'Mithra *
Mithra
twentyfold
4 !
between two friends
;
is thirtyfold
same group 1
is
5
between two men of the
6
is
;
fortyfold
between two partners T ; a
1
When it clashes with another. 'SeeYL V, 53 ; X,n,94.
4
The
chief of the sacerdotal order, the so-called
KahvSn. Maubedin-
maused. *
Or
'the contract
is twentyfold ....,' that is, twenty times between any two strangers. This pasthan strictly binding is one of the most important of the Avesta, as a short account sage of the social constitution and morals of Zoroastrian Iran.
more
.
6
Of the same
7
Hadha-gafitha, co-proprietors of a ga&tha
gild
(svapankti, ap. Neriosengh). (a rural estate).
YASTS AND
150 '
Mithra
between wife and husband l sixtyfold between two pupils (of the
is fiftyfold
Mithra
is
;
same master); *
Mithra
master
is
seventyfold between the pupil and his
;
'Mithra
is eightyfold his father-in-law;
between the son-in-law and
Mithra is ninetyfold between two brothers 117.' Mithra is a hundredfold between the father
1
;
and the son; Mithra is a thousandfold between two nations 2 Mithra is ten thousandfold when connected with the Law of Mazda 3 and then he will be every day * '
;
1
,
of victorious strength 5. 1 1 8. 'May I come unto thee with a prayer that goes lowly or goes highly! As this sun rises up
above the Hara Berezaiti and then fulfils its career, so may I, O Spitama! with a prayer that goes lowly or goes highly, rise up above the will of the fiend
Angra Mainyu '
For
6 !
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XXX. 119.
We sacrifice unto
sleepless,
and ever awake.
*
'
up a
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
unto Mithra, to do the order thy pupils same. 1
Offer
sacrifice
O Spitama
!
and
Doubtful.
9
A fair recognition of the jus gentium.
3
The
nant
contract between the faithful
and the Law, the cove-
(?).
4
Reading [h]amah& ay an.
6
The
6
Prayer follows Mithra in his career, rising and setting with him,
last clause is doubtful;
the text
is corrupt.
MIHIR VAST. *
Let the worshipper of Mazda
with small
cattle,
sacrifice
unto thee
x
with black cattle, with flying birds,
gliding forward on wings* 120. 'To Mithra all the faithful worshippers of Mazda must give strength and energy with offered
and proffered Haomas, which the Zaotar unto him and gives in sacrifice \ Let the
proffers faithful
man if
drink of the libations cleanly prepared, which he does, if he offers them unto Mithra, the lord of
wide pastures, Mithra
will be pleased with him and without anger/ 121. Zarathurtra asked him: 'O Ahura Mazda!
how
shall the faithful
man
drink the libations cleanly
he does and he offers them unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, Mithra will be pleased with him and without anger ? 122. Ahura Mazda answered: 'Let them wash their bodies three days and three nights let them prepared, which
if
'
;
and prayer unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures. Let them wash their bodies two days and two nights let them undergo twenty strokes for the sacrifice and prayer unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures. Let no undergo
thirty strokes
8
for the sacrifice
;
1
Mithra.
2
The
8
Thirty strokes with the Sraoshd-arana (up&zana; see Vend.
translation
of this sentence
is conjectural.
Introd. V, 19); it is an expiation (ikayayata) which purges them from their sins and makes them fit for offering a sacrifice to
One may find in this passage the origin of the painful through which the adepts of the Mithriac mysteries had to go before being admitted to initiation (OVK &? <&v ck avrdv SwiJKoXcurccDV <r(nr6 rts reXccrftywu, d pxj Sid TIVCOV ftaOp&v TrapeXtfwv s. Suidas cavrov KOL <5criov v., ap. Windischmann, fiber Selga avaOij, Mithra.
trials
TW
Mithra, 68 seq.)*
YASTS AND
152
man
drink of these libations
staotay&snya '
For
1
not
know
the
Vlspfe ratavd*.
:
his brightness
who does
and glory, I
will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XXXI. 123.
We sacrifice unto
sleepless,
and ever awake;
'
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
To whom Ahura Mazda
*
the shining Gard-nmina
'With
offered
up a
sacrifice in
8
arms
.
up towards ImmorMithra, the lord of wide pastures, drives tality forward from the shining Gar6-nmna, in a beautiful 124.
his
lifted
4
,
chariot that drives on, ever-swift, adorned with all
and made of gold. 125. Four stallions draw that chariot, all of the same white colour, living on heavenly food 6 and sorts of ornaments, '
undying. The hoofs of their fore-feet are shod with gold, the hoofs of their hind-feet are shod with
yoked to the same pole, and wear and the cross-beams of the yoke 6 yoke fastened with hooks 6 of Khshathra vairya 7 to a silver; all are 6
the
,
beautiful
8 .
.
.
.
'At his right hand drives Rashnu-RazLsta 9 the most beneficent and most well-shapen. 126.
1
The
sutftd y$st
;
the last chapters of the Yasna, from
[LVII] to fend, according to Anquetil (Zend-Avesta I, The first words of the VispSrad.
2,
,
LVIII
232).
Paradise.
(II
Towards the abode of the Immortals. Fed with ambrosia (a^/fyoVtov ctSap) XIII, 35 ; cf. Ovid, Metam. IV, 214). Doubtful Metal.
(simma
like Poseidon's
steeds
sim6ithrma).
See Vend. Introd. IV, 33.
Upairispdta.
See Yt. XII.
MIHIR VAST. 1
At
his left
153
hand drives the most upright
.ATista
l ,
the holy one, bearing libations in her hands, clothed with white clothes, and white herself; and the cursing 2 thought of the Law of Mazda. 127. 'Close 3
thought
by him
drives
the
strong cursing opposing foes in the
of the wise man,
shape of a boar, a sharp-toothed he-boar, a sharpjawed boar, that kills at one stroke, pursuing, wrath8 ful, with a dripping face strong and swift to run, ,
and rushing all around *. Behind him drives Atar '
5 ,
all in
a blaze, and the
awful kingly Glory. On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord 128. of wide pastures, stand a thousand bows well-made, '
with a string of cowgut;
heavenly space
6
they
,
fall
they go through the
through the heavenly
space upon the skulls of the Dafevas. 129. On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, stand a thousand vulture-feathered '
7 with a horn shaft, arrows, with a golden mouth with a brass tail, and well-made. They go through ,
the heavenly space, they fall through the heavenly space upon the skulls of the Dafevas.
On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, stand a thousand spears well-made and sharp-piercing. They go through the heavenly '
130.
space, they
fall
through the heavenly space upon the
skulls of tie Dafivas. '
On
a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord of
8 Cf. Yt. X, 70. p. 12, note 13. the translations of cf. before better, rushing (piiri-vftza; Cf. Yt Yt and Yt. I, X, 144 pairi-da0yu, 19). pairi-vfira, 1
See Yt. XVI.
*
Or
XIV, 5
See above,
ig.
The Genius
of Fire.
8
See p. 95, note
i.
7
A golden point
YASTS AND
154
wide pastures, stand a thousand steel-hammers, twoedged, well-made. They go through the heavenly space, they fall through the heavenly space upon the skulls of the '
Davas.
On
a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord 131. of wide pastures, stand a thousand swords, two-
edged and well-made.
They go through
the hea-
venly space, they fall through the heavenly space upon the skulls of the Dafivas. '
On
a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, stand a thousand maces of iron, wellmade. They go through the heavenly space, they through the heavenly space upon the skulls of the DaSvas. fall
On a side of the chariot of Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, stands a beautiful well-falling club, with a hundred knots, a hundred edges, that rushes forward and fells men down; a club cast out of *
132.
red brass, of strong, golden brass the strongest of It all weapons, the most victorious of all weapons \ ;
2
it falls through goes through the heavenly space the heavenly space upon the skulls of the Da6vas. ,
133. 'After
he has smitten the Dafevas,
has smitten down the
men who
after
he
unto Mithra, Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, drives forward through Arezahd and Savah6, through Fradadhafshu and Vldadhafshu, through Vourubarerti and Vourulied
through this our Karshvare, the
bright
Angra Mainyu, who is all death, flees away fear; A&shma, the evil-doing Peshotanu, flees '
134. in
1
Cf.
Yt
*
X, 96. 3
See above,
The
p. 123,
text has,
note
5.
they go
.
.
,
.
MIHIR VAST.
away
in fear
in fear;
;
all
155
the long-handed BtishySsta flees away the Da6vas unseen and the Varenya
fiends flee
135.
away in fear. 'Oh! may we never
fall
across the rush of
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, when in anger May Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, never smite !
us in his anger ; he who stands up upon this earth as the strongest of all gods, the most valiant of all gods, the most energetic of
all
gods, the swiftest of
gods, the most fiend-smiting of all gods, he, 1 Mithra, the lord of wide pastures * For his brightness and glory, I will offer him a sacrifice worth
all
.
being heard ....
XXXII. c
136. sleepless,
We
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
and ever awake
;
For whom white stallions, yoked to draw it, on one golden wheel, with a *
his chariot, full
shining
axle.
137.
own Ahura
'If Mithra takes his libations to his "
2
that man, I think/' said Mazda, holy Zarathurtra ! for whom a holy 8 who is the as priest, pious as any in the world
dwelling
,
"
Happy
O
,
Word incarnate, offers up a sacrifice unto Mithra with bundles of baresma and with the [proper] words. 1 " Straight to that man, I think, will Mithra come, to visit his dwelling, " When Mithras 138.
boons will come to him, as he follows God's teaching, and thinks according to c
God's teaching. "'Woe to thatman,! think," 1
134-135 8
=
Doubtful
said Ahura Mazda, a
97-98* '
Possibly,
Cf.
Yt x
of a pious conscience/
32.
"
AND
YAtfTS
156
O
sfRdZAHS.
holy Zarathurtra for whom an unholy priest, not pious 1 who is not the Word incarnate, stands behind the baresma, however full may be the !
9
bundles of baresma he
ties,
the sacrifice he performs." ' He does not delight 139.
however long may be
Ahura Mazda, nor the
other Amesha-Spewtas, nor Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, he who thus scorns Mazda, and the other
Amesha-Spe/rtas, and Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, and the Law, and Rashnu, and Arstt t
who makes
the world grow,
who makes
the world
increase. '
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XXXIII. 140.
We sacrifice unto
sleepless,
and ever awake.
*
1
O
1 will offer
Spitama
!
up a
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ....
sacrifice
unto the good Mithra,
unto the strong, heavenly god,
and peerless
foremost, highly merciful, above 2 a stout and strong warrior ;
is
who
is
whose house
;
,
and armed with a well-fashioned weapon, watchful in darkness and undeceivable. He is the stoutest of the stoutest, he is the strongest of the strongest, he is the most intelligent of the gods, he is victorious and endowed with Glory he, of the 141. "Victorious
:
ten thousand eyes, of the ten thousand spies, the powerful, all-knowing, undeceivable god. '
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard .... 1
8
An Or,
unqualified priest;
whose house
cf.
Vend. IX, 47-57
is great.'
;
XVIII,
i seq.
MIHIR VAST.
157
XXXIV. We sacrifice unto
142. sleepless,
Mithra, the lord of wide pastures,
and ever awake ;
'Who, with
his manifold knowledge, powerfully increases the creation of Spewrta Mainyu, and is a
well-created
and most great Yazata,
self-shining like
when he makes his own body shine 'Whose face is flashing with light like the 143. face of the star TLrtrya l whose chariot is embraced by that goddess who is foremost amongst those who have no deceit in them 2 O Spitarna who is fairer the moon,
;
;
!
,
than any creature in the world, and
of light to I will shine. worship that chariot, wrought by the Ahura Maker, Mazda, inlaid with stars and made of a heavenly substance (the chariot) of Mithra, who has ten thousand spies, the powerful, all-knowing, full
;
undeceivable god. '
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
him a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
XXXV. 'We
144.
pastures,
sacrifice
who is
unto Mithra, the lord of wide
truth-speaking, a chief in assemblies,
with a thousand ears, well-shapen, with a thousand eyes, high, with full knowledge, strong, sleepless, and
ever awake. '
1
We sacrifice unto the Mithra around countries We sacrifice unto the Mithra within countries; Yt
1
See
8
Who
*
YLTL.
watches around countries (Pers * tt-
Ashi Vanguhi :
(?)
aiwidazryum
of Mihir Nyftyw).
;
is
cf.
8 ;
68.
translated
YASTS AND sfe6ZAHS.
158
We sacrifice unto the Mithra in this country We sacrifice unto the Mithra above countries We sacrifice unto the Mithra under countries We sacrifice unto the Mithra before countries We sacrifice unto the Mithra behind countries. l
1
;
1
;
'
;
2
'
'
'We
;
unto Mithra and Ahura, the two great, imperishable, holy gods 3 and unto the stars, and the moon, and the sun, with the trees that 145.
sacrifice
;
yield
.
lord of c
We
4 up baresma
For
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the
all countries.
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard, namely, unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, ' Yathfc ahft vairy6: The will of the Lord is the law of holiness '
....
the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength and vigour of Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, who I bless
has a thousand
ears,
ten thousand eyes, a Yazata and that of R&ma
invoked by his own name; 1
Ashem Vohft
'
[Give] unto that
:
Holiness
is
the best of all good ....
man 8 brightness and
bright, all-happy, blissful
glory,
abode of the holy Ones
rf2 8
B
Pairida^yfim Cf.
:
c*~l .4^
Vend. Introd. IV,
Cf. Sfr6zah
1,
16.
8.
4 \j^
t
4 c
.... give him the '
I
Yasna XXVI, 9 [28].
IP.
Cf.
Vend.
Who
p. 22,
note
2.
sacrifices to Mithra.
SR&SH YAtfT HADH&KHT.
159
XL SR6SH YA.ST HADH6KHT. There are two Yasis dedicated to Sraosha, the angel of divine worl ship : one is a part of the Yasna (L VII [LVI]), and this, the other, is called the Sr6sh Yart Hidhokht. Whether it belonged to the so2 called Hadh6kht Nosk one of the twenty-one Nosks of which the original Avesta was formed 3 or whether it was recited in the Hadh6kht sacrifice *, a particular liturgy, is a matter on which we have no sufficient information. The two Yarts have a few developments in common (see 8,
,
9,
Hdhdkht
10-13): the
more
descriptive,
and has
is
more
liturgical, the
Yasna Yarf
is
a greater degree the poetical imagery
to
ofaYajL The Srdsh Ysut Hadh6kht
is recited every day, during any gah translation of this Yast is extant the Pahkvi except Rapitvin. (East India Office, XII, 102 ; Paris, Supplement Persan, XXXIII,
A
259 ; edited in fitudes Iraniennes, a Sanskrit translation.
o.
May Ahura Mazda be
Ashem Vohft
:
II),
and Anquetil mentions
rejoiced 1 . . . is the best of all .
Holiness
good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathitttra, one who hates the Da&vas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Ha*vani], the holy and master of holiness ....
holy, strong Sraosha, who is the incara nate Word, mighty-speared and lordly god, Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
Unto the
and
glorification.
YathS, ahft vairyd holiness .... 1
8
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
9 Ibid. Ill, 3. Vend. Introd. IV, 31. See an account of the H&dhdkht Nosk in the Dfakart (West,
Cf.
Pahlavi Texts, 4
:
Cf.
I,
225, note)
18, note.
;
cf.
Introd. to Yt.
XXI.
YAOTS AND
160
L
We
unto the holy, tall-formed, fiendsmiting Sraosha, who makes the world increase, the holy and master of holiness. 1.
Good
sacrifice
prayer, excellent prayer to the worlds
Zarathurtra
3 ,
O
!
2. This it is that takes away the friendship of the fiend and fiends, of the he-fiend and of the shefiend it turns away in giddiness their eyes, minds, as good ears 2 hands, feet, mouths, and tongues * ;
;
,
prayer, without deceit and without harm, 5 4 Courage and turns away the Dru^ .
is
Manly
,
3. is
The holy Sraosha, the best protector of the poor, he
the best smiter of the Dru^. faithful one who pronounces most words of
fiend-smiting
The
;
is
is the most victorious in victory; the MSthra Spewta takes best the unseen Dru^ away.
blessing
The Ahuna Vairya 6 all spells
;
is
the best fiend-smiter
the word of truth
the best of
is
among
the fighter 7 that
is
all fiend-smiters.
The Law
of the worshippers of Mazda is the truest giver of all the good things, of all those that are the offspring of the good principle; and so is
Law of Zarathurtra. 8 4. And he who should pronounce that word O Zarathu-rtra! either a man or a woman, with a
the
,
mind 1
intent
all
'Has been
on holiness, with words to
taught
all
the world, namely, the
intent
Law'
on
(Pahl.
Comm.). 2
Doubtful.
*
Is the
5 6
7 8
same with
*
DerezvS
:
PahL hftzvdn;
cf.
Yt
I,
2&
as powerful. Doubtful (vSrethrem dfirejta . . ..zakdrflif vartf d&tartfixn). it,
is
See p. 23. '
Or,
is
the best of all fiend-smiters in battle/
This chapter (Pahl. Comm.).
SR6SH VAST HADH6KHT.
l6l
on holiness, when he in fear either of high waters or of the darkness
holiness, with deeds all intent is
of a rainy night ; Or at the fords of a of roads ;
Or
river,
or at the branching-off
in the
meeting together of the faithful, or the rushing together of the worshippers of the
DaSvas 1 2 or 5. Whether on the road ;
*
he has nor in shall the that day night wants who to torment him, prevail tormenting fiend, to throw upon him the look of his evil eye, and the malice of the thief 4 who carries off cattle shall not reach him. in the
law
to fear, not in that
Pronounce then that word, O Zarathortra that to be spoken 6 when thou fall upon the idolaters 6 and thieves and Davas rushing together. Then the malice of the wicked worshippers of the 6.
!
word
,
Da6vas, of the Yfitus and their followers, of the Pairikas and their followers, will be affrighted and rush away. Down are the Da&vas I Down are the Dafiva-worshippers, and they take back their mouths
from biting 7 1
flict,
8 8
Different
.
words are used, as usual, to express the same con-
according as
it
refers to the faithful or to the idolaters.
Aipi-ayanSm:
Arethyanam:
madam ris. dddistdn (from aretha, meaning dfn&,
d&distn). 4
Gadha
:
nrasuwsa (Neriosengh); the Pahlavi has 4*, a Saka,
a Scythe. *
The praise of Sraosha.
*
Keresasa: krastek; cf. Neriosengh ad Yasna IX, 24 [75]; that name was in the later periods applied to Christians, as if keresa were the name of Christ ; cf. Bahxnan Yart II, 19 ; III, 2. 7
Doubtful [23]
M
1
YASTS AND
62
And
we
take around us the holynatured Sraosha, the holy, the fiend-smiter, as one does with shepherds' dogs; therefore we sacrifice unto the holy-natured Sraosha, the holy, the fiend7.
therefore
smiter, with
good thoughts, good words, and good
deeds. 8
For
*.
and
his brightness
and
glory, for his strength
victorious power, for his offering sacrifices unto 2
him a
worth being unto the holy I will offer up libations Sraosha, unto the great Ashi Vanguhi* and unto 4 Nairyd-sangha the tall-formed.
the gods heard.
will offer
I
,
sacrifice
,
So may the holy Sraosha, the to us for help
fiend-smiter,
We worship the holy Sraosha
9.
come
!
Ahura Mazda, who
;
we worship the
supreme in holigreat master, ness, who is the foremost to do deeds of holiness.
We
is
the words 5 of Zarathurtra, and all the good deeds, those done and those to be done.
worship
YSh6 hdtam
:
all"
All those beings of whom
Ahura Mazda ....
II.
zo
e .
We
Sraosha,
sacrifice
who makes
unto the holy,
tall-formed,
the world increase, the holy
fiend-smiting
and master of
holiness;
Who
strikes
the evil-doing
the evil-doing
woman; who
7
man, who strikes
smites the fiendish
8-9=Yasna LVII, 3-4 [LVI, i, 6-12], 8 See Vend. Introd. IV, 31. See Yt. XVII. See Vend. XXII, 7 [22] and Sfrdzah I, 9.
The words
of the law.
ro~i3=Yasna LVII, ig-iS [LVI, Cf.
Yt
I,
19.
7].
SR6SH VAST HADH&KHT.
163
Dru-, and
is most strong and world-destroying; maintains and looks over all this moving 1
who
world ;
u. Who, never sleeping, wakefully guards the Mazda who, never sleeping, wakefully maintains the creation of Mazda who protects all creation of
;
;
the material world with his club uplifted, from the hour when the sun is down ;
Who never more did enjoy sleep from the when the two Spirits made the world, namely, the good Spirit and the evil One who every day, every night, fights with the Mizainya Davas. 13. He bows not for fear and fright before the Da&vas: before him all the Da6vas bow for fear 12.
time
;
2 fright reluctantly, and rush away to darkness . For his brightness and glory, for his strength and victorious
and
power
.
.
.
/*
III. 14-
Yathft ahu vairyd
:
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
holiness ....
We
sacrifice
who makes
unto the holy, tall-formed, fiend-smiting Sraosha, and master of holiness ;
the world increase, the holy
Who
with peace and friendship 4 watches the Dru,f and the most beneficent Spirit so that the Amesha-Spetas may go along the seven Karsh:
vares of the earth 1 8
6 ;
who
is
*
Cf. above, p. 145, note i.
As above,
the teacher of the
*
8-9.
8
To
To
hell.
the creation of Ormazd.
Doubtful. The Yasna has: Through whose strength, victorious power, wisdom, and knowledge the Amesha-Spewtas go (a van; Phi. sitftnand) along the seven Karshvares of the earth'
(LVII, 23 [LVI, 10,
*
2]).
M
2
1
YASTS AND stRdZAHS.
64
Law 1
:
he himself was taught
by Ahura Mazda,
it
the holy One. For his brightness and power ....
glory, for his
strength
and
victorious
IV. 15.
Yatha
ahft vairy6:
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
holiness ....
We
unto the holy, tall-formed, fiend-smiting Sraosha, the world increase, the holy and master of holiness ;
sacrifice
who makes
Whom the holy Ahura Mazda has created to withstand A&shma, the fiend of the wounding spear we sacrifice unto Peace, whose breath is friendly, ;
and unto the two withstanders of sin and guilt 2 1 6.
The
friends of the holy Sraosha friends of Rashnu Razirta 8
,
;
The The friends of the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda The friends of ArrtA/ 4 who makes the world grow, who makes the world increase, who makes ;
;
,
the world prosper ; The friends of Ashi Vanguhi 5 The friends of the good JTisti 6
The 1
He
friends of the
most right
;
;
jXista
T ;
teaches the law to the three saviours to come, Osh&dar
B&nf, OshSdar
Mh,
Phl.tr.). 3
PareJtas>fca
and Soshyds (Yasna LVII, 24 [LVI,
mravay^s^a,
to
10, a];
be corrected, according to
various readings, into staretasa mavay4f0sa or something like it; the two genii here alluded to are Andstareta and Amuyamna, Sinlessness and Innocence, who are invoked in company with Aktati hamvai&ti in VispSrad VIII, 4. 1 See Yt. XII. See Yt. XVII. 5
See Vend. XIX, 39.
7
See Yt. XVI,
i.
See
ibid.
SRdSH YAOT HADHdKHT. 1
The
7.
The The The The The
friends of all
gods
friends of the 'MSthra
165
;
Spewta
;
friends of the fiend-destroying Law friends of the long-traditional teaching ;
friends of the
Amesha-Spe^tas
friends of ourselves, the Saoshyawfe two-footed part of the holy creation ;
The For
;
;
1 ,
the
friends of all the beings of the holy world.
his brightness
and
glory, for his strength
and
victorious
power ....
V. 1 8.
Yath4
The
ahft vairy6:
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
holiness ....
We
unto the holy, tall-formed, fiend-smiting Sraosha, the world increase, the holy and master of holiness;
sacrifice
who makes
The
[Sraosha], the next, the middle, and the with the first sacrifice, with the next, with
first
highest the middle, and with the highest 2. sacrifice unto all [the moments] 3 of the holy and strong ;
We
who is the incarnate Word The 19. strong Sraosha, of the manly courage, the warrior of the strong arms, who breaks the skulls of the Dafevas who smites with heavy blows * and is strong to smite the holy Sraosha, who smites Sraosha,
;
;
;
1 The faithful, as helping through their good deeds in the work of final restoration, to be performed by Saoshya/(cf. Yt. XIII, 17). * The first sacrifice is the Yasna sacrifice; the next (literally,
superior) is the
Vispfcrad; the middle
(Pahl.
Comm.).
sacrifice is the
H&dhdkht
the highest sacrifice is the Dv&zdah hdm&st Sraosha is called the first, next, middle, and highest,
[and] Svak hdm&st
;
accordingly as he presides over one or the other of those sacrifices. and For a definition of the fivak hdm&st, see
hdmst
West, Pahlavi Texts, 8
4
Vlspan,
I,
translated
Literally, the sroiter
212, note
Dvzdah
5.
harvisp zam&n.
who
smites with smitings.
YASTS AND
l66
with heavy blows; we sacrifice unto the crushing Ascendant of both the holy Sraosha and Arrti \
We
20.
sacrifice for all the
houses protected by
Sraosha, where the holy Sraosha is dear and friendly treated and satisfied, as well as the faithful man a , rich in
good thoughts,
rich in
good words,
rich in
good deeds. 21.
We
sacrifice
unto
the body
of
the
holy
Sraosha;
We sacrifice unto the body of Rashnu Razista We sacrifice unto the body of Mithra, the lord ;
of
wide pastures ;
We sacrifice unto the body of the holy wind We sacrifice unto the body of the good Law of the ;
worshippers of Mazda; sacrifice unto the body of Ars&t, who makes the world grow, who makes the world increase, who
We
makes the world prosper We sacrifice unto the body of Ashi Vanguhi We sacrifice unto the body of the good -ffisti ; We sacrifice unto the body of the most right ;
;
JTista.;
We sacrifice unto the bodies of all the gods 22. We sacrifice unto the body of the MSthra ;
Spe&ta
;
We sacrifice unto the body of the fiend-destroying
Law;
We sacrifice
unto the body of the long-traditional
teaching ;
We
sacrifice
unto the bodies of the Amesha-
Spe&tas ; 1
The same
2
He
as Arrta/.
receives alms (the
Cf.
Yasna LVII, 34-35 [LVI,
ashd-did).
13, 3-7].
SR6SH VAST HADH6KHT.
We
1
67
unto the bodies of ourselves, the Saoshyaw^s, the two-footed part of the holy creation
sacrifice
;
We
unto the bodies of
sacrifice
the holy world
all
the beings of
l .
For
his brightness and glory, for his strength and victorious .... power 23. Yathfi ahu vairy6: The will of the Lord is the law of
holiness ....
and prayer, the strength and of the vigour holy, strong Sraosha, who is the incarnate Word, a mighty-speared and lordly god. 2 [Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him the I
bless the sacrifice
bright, all-happy, blissful
1
Cf.
abode of the holy Ones! *
16-17.
Who
sacrifices to
Sraosha.
YAOTS AND StRdZAHS.
1 68
RASHN VAST.
XII.
Rashnu
Razijta, 'the truest True/ is the Genius of Truth: one of the three judges of the departed, with Mithra and Sraosha: he holds the balance in which the deeds of men are ' he makes no unjust balance . weighed after their death neither for the pious nor yet the wicked, neither for lords nor yet rulers ; as much as a hair's breadth he will not vary, and he shows
he
is
.
:
.
.
,
no favour 1 He is an offshoot either of Mithra, the God of Truth and the avenger of lies, or of Ahura Mazda himself, the all-knowing .'
lord (
2 seq.).
This Yart seems to be an appeal made to Rashnu to come and attend the performance of the var nirang or ordeal (see p. 170, of which Rashnu, as the Genius of Truth, was the natural and arbiter (cf. Vend. IV, 64-55 [154-156]). As a god of Truth must know everything and be present everywhere, he is called from whatever part of the world he may actually be in. This brings about an enumeration of all the parts of the world, from this earth ( 9-22) to the highest heaven ( 37), passing
note
3),
witness
through the Albdrz
(
23-26), the star region (
26-32), the
moon
and the sun region ( 34 ; cf. p. 73, note^). This Yart is recited on the days of Rashn, Murd&d, Ashtd, and Zemyd (the i8th, 7th, 26th, and 28th of the month).
region
(
33),
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced .... Ashem Vohfi: Holiness is the best of all 1
good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zaratmutra, one who hates the DaSvas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For
sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
the holy
and glorification unto [H&vani],
and master of holiness.
Unto Rashnu RazLrta; unto ArrrJU, who makes the world grow, who makes the world increase unto the true-spoken speech, that makes the world grow 2 ;
;
1
Minokhirad
8
Slrdzahl, 18.
II,
120-121
(tr.
West).
RASHN VAST.
169
Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, cation. Yatha* ahu vairyo holiness
:
The
*ffl
of the Lord
and
glorifi-
the law of
is
.... I.
holy (Zarathurtra) asked him : O holy Ahura Mazda I ask thee answer me with words of Thou art undetruth, thou who knowest the truth. 1.
The
'
1
!
;
an undeceivable understanding ; thou art undeceivable, as thou knowest everything. What of the Holy Word is created true ? what is
ceivable, thou hast '
created progress-making? what is fit to discern? what is healthful ? what is wise ? what is happy and more powerful to destroy than all other creatures 2 ? 2. Ahura Mazda answered I will declare that *
'
:
unto thee, '
in
O pure, holy Spitama
!
The most glorious Holy Word (itself), this is what the Holy Word is created true, what is created
progress making, what healthful, wise,
destroy than
is
fit
to discern, what
is
more powerful
to
and happy, what
all
is
other creatures.'
Ahura Mazda
*
Bind up a three-twigged baresma against the way of the sun. [Address] " We invoke, unto me, Ahura Mazda, these words we bless [Ahura] 8 I invoke the friendship [of Ahura] towards this var* prepared, towards the fire and the baresma, towards the full boiling [milk 6], towards the var * of oil and the sap e of the plants." 3.
said
:
:
;
1
Ahura Mazda.
8
The
we
bless
text
is
Ct
apparently corrupt and has
me, Ahura Mazda.
See following page, note
8
Possibly, waters; cf. Yt.
6
Literally, the fat
I,
i seq. '
literally,
We invoke,
9
4
[154] seq.
Yt.
3.
V, 132 and Vend. IV, 46 [128], $4
YASTS AND sflidZAHS.
170
'Then
4.
unto
thee,
I,
Ahura Mazda, shall come for help this var prepared, towards
towards
and the baresma, towards the full boiling the var of oil and the sap of the towards [milk], the
fire
plants 1
;
Along with the fiend-smiting Wind, along with the
cursing thought of the wise \ along with the kingly 2 made by Mazda. Glory, along with Saoka ,
'
5.
We
invoke,
we
bless Rashnu, the strong
;
I
invoke his friendship towards this var prepared, towards the fire and the baresma, towards the full boiling [milk], towards the var of oil and the sap of 3
the plants.
Then Rashnu
the strong, will come var for help unto thee, towards this prepared, towards the fire and the baresma, towards the full boiling [milk], towards the var of oil and the sap of the '
6.
plants
the
tall,
:
'Along with the fiend-smiting Wind, along with the cursing thought of the wise, along with the kingly Glory, along with Saoka, made by Mazda.
O thou, holy Rashnu O most true Rashnu most beneficent Rashnu! most knowing Rashnu! most fore-knowing most discerning Rashnu Rashnu! most far-seeing Rashnu! Rashnu, the '
!
!
7.
!
1 8
is
See p. 12, note 13. Var6; this seems to be the
9
See Vend. XXII, 3. or ordeal which
Var nirang
alluded to in several passages of the Avesta
;
cf.
Afrigzln
I,
9
;
Yasna XXXI, 3 b (see Pahl. Comm. ; cf. Comm. ad XXXIV, 4 a) ; cf. Vend. IV, 46, 55. According to the Dfnkart, there were thirtythree kinds of var ordeals (Haug, Ardi Vhif, p. 145); the most common was to pour melted copper upon the breast of the man whose truth was to be tested if he went off uninjured, he was considered to have spoken the truth. Cf. Vend. Introd. Ill, 9. :
RASHN VAST. 1
best doer of justice thieves
171
Rashnu, the best smiter of
1
;
c
The
uninjured, the best killer, smiter, destroyer of thieves and bandits ! in whatever part of 8.
the world thou art watching the doings 3 . making the account . . .
2
of
men and
.
II. '
9.
Whether
holy Rashnu
art in the
!
4
we invoke, we bless Rashnu, invoke his friendship towards this .... in whatever part of the world
Karshvare Arezahi the strong.
O
thou,
I
var prepared 5
,
thou art III. 10.
*
Whether
thou,
O
holy Rashnu
!
art in the
4
we invoke, we bless Rashnu. Karshvare Savahi I invoke his friendship towards this var prepared .... in whatever part of the world thou art ,
IV.
n.
*
thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the Fradadhafshu *, we invoke, we bless
Whether
Karshvare
Rashnu, the strong. this
I
invoke his friendship towards in whatever part of the
var prepared ....
world thou
art.
V. 12.
1
'Whether
thou,
O
holy Rashnu! art in the
Arethama/-bairishta: aretha
is
dfni, dddist4n (law,
justice). * 8
Keja=kart&rt (PahL Comm. ad Vend. XXI, 3 [14]). I cannot make anything of the rest of the sentence hadhanS
tanasuj; 4
cf.
38.
See Yt. X, 15, note
*
5.
The
rest as in
fc
5-8.
VASTS AND SIZARS.
172
Vldadhafshu \ we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards ... in whatever part of the this var prepared
Karshvare
,
world thou
art.
VI. 13.
'Whether thou,
O
holy Rashnu! art in the
Karshvare Vouru-barerti l we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards this var prepared .... in whatever part of the ,
world thou art
VII. *
Whether
O
holy Rashnu! art in the Vouru-giarerti \ we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards this var prepared .... in whatever part of the 14.
thou,
Karshvare
world thou art VIII. 15.
'Whether thou,
O
holy Rashnu! art in this
l we invoke, we Karshvare, the bright /jfoaniratha I invoke his friendship bless Rashnu, the strong. ,
towards this var prepared of the world thou art.
....
in
whatever part
IX.
'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the sea Vouru-Kasha 2 we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the 1 6.
,
invoke his friendship towards this var prepared .... in whatever part of the world thou art.
strong.
x
I
See Yt. X, 15, note
a
5.
See p. 54, note
6.
RASHN YAST.
173
X.
'Whether
17.
O
holy Rashnu! art on the that stands in the middle of the
thou,
tree of the eagle *,
sea Vouru-Kasha, that is called the tree of good remedies, the tree of powerful remedies, the tree of all remedies, and on which rest the seeds of all I plants we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. ;
invoke his friendship towards this var prepared
XL 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art on the Aodhas 2 of the Rangha, we invoke, we bless 1 8.
Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards this var prepared ....
XII.
'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art on the Sanaka 3 of the Rangha, we invoke, we bless Rashnu, 19.
the strong.
invoke his friendship towards this
I
var prepared .... 1
The Sa&na,
mythology the Sfnamrfi or Sfmftrgh ; on the tree which is Ja^-bfish (opposed to harm) of all seeds; and always when he rises aloft, a thousand twigs will shoot forth from that tree ; and when he alights, he will break off the thousand twigs, and he sheds their seed therefrom. And the bird Chafimrdsh for ever sits in that vicinity ; and his work in kter
his 'resting-place is
he
is this, that
seeds, which
collects that
is
Jswf-bfish,
seed which sheds from the tree of
and conveys
seizes the water, so that Tishtar
seed of
all
By
meaning; at the 3
may
rain
cf.
mouth
Cf. 7t.
all
there where Tishtar
seize the
water with that
it
on the world
it
has probably a geographical
with the rain'
LXH,
37 ; tr. West). the floods (? Vend. I, 26);
(Mmokhirad 2
and may
kinds,
it
the following paragraph of the Tigris.
X
}
104
;
;
perhaps the marshy country
aodhas and sanaka may refer to tbe southern
and northern basin of the
Tigris.
YASTS AND
174
XIII.
'Whether thou,
20.
O
holy Rashnu! art at one
of the angles of this earth, we invoke, we bless Rashnu. I invoke his friendship towards this var
prepared ....
XIV. 'Whether
21.
thou,
boundary of this earth, I
O
holy Rashnu! art at the
we
invoke,
we
bless Rashnu.
invoke his friendship towards this var prepared ....
XV. 'Whether
22.
thou,
place of this earth,
We
O
holy Rashnu! art in any I invoke, we bless Rashnu.
invoke his friendship towards this var prepared ....
XVI. '
23.
Hara
Whether
thou, 'O holy
Rashnu
!
art
on the
mountain around which the many (stars) revolve, where come neither night nor darkness, no cold wind and no hot wind, no deathful sickness, no uncleanness made by the Da6vas, and the clouds cannot reach up unto the Haraiti Bareza 1 we invoke, we bless Rashnu. I invoke his friendship towards this var prepared .... Berezaiti, the bright
;
XVII.
O
24. 'Whether thou, holy Rashnu! art upon the highest Hukairya, of the deep precipices 2 made of gold, wherefrom this river of mine, Ardvi SAra ,
An^hita, leaps from a thousand times the height of a man, we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I
invoke his friendship towards this var prepared 1
a
Cf.YtX,5o. Reading vfspd-vafcmem;
cf.
Yt
V, 96, note
7.
.
.
.' .
RASHN VAST.
175
XVIII. *
Whether
25.
thou,
O
holy Rashnu!
art
upon
the Ta6ra of the height Haraiti, around which the stars, the moon, and the sun revolve \ we invoke,
we
bless Rashnu, the strong.
ship towards
this
I
invoke his friend-
var prepared ....
XIX. Whether thou, O holy Rashnu art in the Vana#/ 2 made by Mazda, we invoke, we bless
26.
star
'
!
,
Rashnu, the strong. this
I
invoke his friendship towards
var prepared ....
XX. Whether
*
O
holy Rashnu! art in the 3 we invoke, we bright and glorious star TLrtrya bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship 27.
thou,
,
towards the var prepared
....
XXL 28.
'Whether thou,
group of the
O
Hapt6iriga
bless Rashnu, the strong. towards this var prepared .
'
29.
.
a *
See Cf. *
I
s
,
we
....
O
holy Rashnu art in those have the seed of die waters in them 4 we thou,
!
,
Bund V, 3 seq. cf. Yt. X, Yt XX and Yt VHI, 12.
The
invoke, we invoke his friendship
stars
XXII.
.
Whether
stars that 1
.
holy Rashnu! art in the
;
13, 50. *
Cf.
Yt VIII,
star of water essence is for the increase
12.
of water; and and the star of
the star of earth essence, for the increase of earth ; tree essence, for the increase of trees ; and the star of cattle essence,
YASTS AND
176
we
invoke,
bless Rashnu, the strong.
friendship towards
invoke his
I
var prepared ....
this
XXIII.
O
holy Rashnu art in those J we stars that have the seed of the earth in them his the I invoke bless we invoke, Rashnu, strong. c
30.
Whether
thou,
!
,
friendship towards this
var prepared ....
XXIV. 31.
stars
'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu that have the seed of die plants
invoke,
we
bless Rashnu, the strong.
friendship towards this
art in those
!
in
them \ we
I
invoke his
var prepared ....
XXV. 'Whether
O
holy Rashnu! art in the Good Spirit 2 we invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. I invoke his friendship towards this var prepared .... 32.
thou,
stars that belong to the
,
XXVL 'Whether thou, O holy Rashnu! art in the which moon has the seed of the Bull in it 8 we in33.
,
voke,
we
bless Rashnu, the strong.
friendship towards this for the increase of cattle; trees,
and
I
invoke his
var prepared ....
and the essence of water, and
cattle is created for the increase
of
man
earth,
and
'
(Minokhirad
XLIX, 1
9
7, tr. West). See preceding note.
Excluding the planets which belong to Ahriman (Minokhirad
VIII, 19; Bund. Ill, 2g; V, 9 See above, p. 8, note 8.
i).
RASHN YA5T.
77
XXVII. *
Whether
34.
swift-horsed sun,
prepared
we
holy Rashnu! art in the invoke, we bless Rashnu, the
invoke his friendship towards this var
I
strong.
O
thou,
.... XXVIII.
'
Whether
thou, endless sovereign Light, 35.
the strong.
prepared
I
O
holy Rashnu! art in the
we invoke, we bless Rashnu,
invoke his friendship towards this var
....
XXIX.
O
'Whether thou,
holy Rashnu! art in the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones, we I invoke his invoke, we bless Rashnu, the strong. towards this var friendship prepared .... 36.
37.
'Whether
XXX. thou, O holy
Gar6-demna \ we
shining the strong.
prepared
I
Rashnu!
invoke,
we
art in the
bless Rashnu,
invoke his friendship towards this var
....
XXXI. 38.
we
'Whether thou,
invoke,
we
O
holy Rashnu! art
bless Rashnu, the strong.
I
...
his friendship towards this var prepared .... 39. 'For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a fice
1 9
worth being heard
.*
invoke sacri-
....
The highest heaven, the abode of Ormazd. ? Upa hadhana hadhanft tanastur; cf.
8, p. 171,
note
3.
YAOTS AND slRdZAHS.
j;8 c
YghS c
40.
'
hatam: All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda YathS ahft vairy6: The will of the Lord is the law of
the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength and vigour of Rashnu Razirta; of Arrt&f, who makes the world grow, who makes the world inI bless
crease
;
and of the true-spoken speech that makes
the world grow. *
Ashem Vohft
:
'[Give] unto that
....
body, holy Ones/
give
1
Holiness
man 1
him
is
the best of
all
good
....
glory, give him health of the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the
brightness and
Who shall have worshipped Rashnu.
VAST.
XIII.
179
FARVARDiN VAST.
The Fravashi is the inner power in every being that maintains and makes it grow and subsist. Originally the Fravashis were the same as the Pitrzs of the Hindus or the Manes of the Latins, that is to say, the everlasting and deified souls of the dead (see 49-52) ; but in course of time they gained a wider domain, and not only men, but gods and even physical objects, like the sky and the earth, &c, ( 85-86), had each a Fravashi (see Ormazd et it
Ahriman, 111-113). This Yart is to be divided into two
The former
parts.
part
1-84) is a glorification of the powers and attributes of the Fravashis in general; the latter part ( 85-158) is an enumeration of the Fravashis of the most celebrated heroes of Mazdeism, from (
the
first
This
The
man, Gaya Maretan, down to the last, Saoshyaw/. latter part is like a Homer's catalogue of Mazdeism.
greatest part of the historical legends of Iran lies here con-
densed into a
proper names.
register of
divided into seven chapters
The
This enumeration
is
:
(XXIV, 85-95) contains the names of several gods, man, Gaya Maretan, the first law-giver, Zarathurtra, and his first disciple, Maidhyd-maungha; The second part (XXV, 96-110) contains the names of the most of them belonging to the epical of Zarathurtra, disciples of the
first
first
cyclus of Vfot&spa (Gurtisp)
The
;
111-117) is of uncertain character, found in the epical legends ; The fourth part (XXVII, 118-128) seems to be devoted to the heroes of the other Karshvares and to mythical beings, born third part
(XXVI,
and no name contained
or unborn
The The
it is
121, 122, 127, 128)
(cf.
fifth
in
(XXVIII, part (XXIX,
part
sixth
;
devoted to Saoshyaw/ alone ; 130-138) is devoted to the heroes
129)
is
before the time of Zarathurtra;
The
women
seventh part
(XXX,
139-142)
is
devoted to the holy
of Mazdeism from Hvdvi, Zarathmtra's wife,
Srftta/-fedhri,
down
to
Vanghu-fedhri, and EredaMedhri, the future mothers
of his three unborn sons.
The
second, third, and fourth enumerations
N
2
all
end with the
YASTS AND
ISO
Astva/-ereta (that is to say, Saoshyaw/), \vhich shows that but to three indethey do not refer to successive generations, each are which developed apart down to the pendent branches,
name of
time of the Saviour. 0. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced! Ashem Vohfi Holiness is the best .
of
:
all
good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the DaSvas and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, the holy and master of holiness.
Unto the faithful
glorification
unto [Hdvani],
awful, overpowering Fravashis of the
unto the Fravashis of the
;
mitive law
Be
and
1 ;
men
of the pri-
unto the Fravashis of the next-of-kin,
propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and
glori-
fication.
Yathft ahu vairyd: The ness
will
of the Lord
the law of holi-
is
.... I.
1.
Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama c
Zarathurtra,
O
Do thou
pure Zarathustra the proclaim, and the vigour glory, the help and the joy strength, that are in the Fravashis of the faithful, the awful saying
:
and overpowering Fravashis
come
to help me,
!
do thou
;
how they
me, the awful Fravashis of the *
2.
I
and seen
how they
faithful
their brightness
and
2 .
O
Zaramaintain that sky, there above, shining
Through
thustra!
tell
bring assistance unto
afar,
and encompassing
glory, this
earth
all
around. '
3.
1
It looks like
a palace, that stands built of a
The so-called paoiry6-/kafisha :
the primitive law
is
what * is
considered as the true Mazdayasnian religion in all ages, both before and after the time of Zaraturt' (West, Pahlavi Texts, I, 242, note i); cf. 150. 2
C
19.
FARVARDlN VAST. heavenly substance that
1 ,
l8l
firmly established, with ends
shining in its body of ruby over the three-thirds (of the earth) 2 it is like a garment lie afar,
;
inlaid with stars,
made of a heavenly
substance, that
Mazda
puts on, along with Mithra and Rashnu and Speta-Armaiti, and on no side can the eye perceive the end of it.
O
c
Zaratheir brightness and glory, thortra! I maintain Ardvi Stira AnShita, the wide-
Through
4.
expanding and health-giving, who hates the Dafevas and obeys the laws of Ahura, who is worthy of
worthy of prayer in the material world the life-increasing and holy, the flocks-increasing and holy, the fold-increasing and holy, the wealth-increasing and holy, the country3 increasing and holy
sacrifice in the material world, ;
;
4
5
c
.
Who makes
the seed of
all
males pure,
who
makes the womb of all females pure for bringing forth, who makes all females bring forth in safety,
who
puts milk in the breasts of all females in the right measure and the right quality ;
The
'
known
as large large river, run as the whole of all the waters that along the earth that runs powerfully from the height Hukairya 6.
afar, that is
;
down 7.
to the sea
Vouru-Kasha.
'All the shores of the sea Vouru-Kasha are
boiling over, all the middle of 1
Reading mainyu-Utjt6;
cf.
Yt
it
is
boiling over,
X, 90, 143, and in
this very
paragraph vanghanem mainyu-t&Jtem. 2 division of the earth different from and older than the
A
division into seven Karshvares
;
cf.
was derived by analogy from the (earth, atmosphere, and heaven). 8
Yt.V,
i.
Yasna XI, 7 [21] ;
this division
universe tripartite division of the 4
5-8=YL
1
YASTS AND sfR6zAHS.
82
when she there, she, cells
when she streams down Ardvi Sura Anihita, who has a thousand down
runs
there,
and a thousand channels
;
the extent of each of
those cells, of each of those channels, is as much as a man can ride in forty days, riding on a good horse.
'From
8.
this river
of mine alone flow
all
the
waters that spread all over the seven Karshvares this river of mine alone goes on bringing waters,
;
both in summer and in winter. This river of mine purifies the seed in males, the womb in females, the milk in females' breasts *.
O
*
Zaratheir brightness and glory, maintain the wide earth made by Ahura, the large and broad earth, that bears so much that is fine, that bears all the bodily world, the live and
Through
9.
thustra
!
I
the dead, and the high mountains, rich in pastures and waters ;
'Upon which run the many streams and upon which the many kinds of plants grow
10.
rivers
;
up from the ground, to nourish animals and men, to nourish the Aryan nations, to nourish the five kinds of animals
2 ,
and
to help the faithful.
their brightness and glory, O Zaramaintain in the womb the child that has
n. 'Through thurtra
!
I
been conceived, so that
1 *
4-8=Yt.V,i-5 There are
five
it
does not die from the
.
classes
of animals:
those living in waters
(upfipa), those living under the ground (upasma=upa-zema), the flying ones (fraptar^at), the running ones (ravas/fcarant), the
grazing ones
(angrangh);
Visp&ad I, i seq.; Yt. XIII, 74. representatives of those several classes are the kar mdhi fish, the ermine, the kanipt, the hare, and the ass-goat (Pahl.
The
Comm. ad
Visp.
1.
1.).
FARVARDtN VAST,
and
assaults of Vid6tu \
the hair, the . sexual organs. 12.
'Had
3 .
.
.
,
I
183
develop in
2
the bones, feet, and the
it
the entrails, the
not the awful Fravashis of the faithful
given help unto me, those animals and men of mine, of which there are such excellent kinds, would not strength would belong to the Drug-, the dominion would belong to the Dru^, the material world would belong to the Drug-. 1 3. Between the earth and the sky the immaterial creatures would be harassed by the Dru^ between the earth and the sky the immaterial creatures would be smitten by the Dni^; and never afterwards would Angra-Mainyu give way to the blows of Spewtasubsist;
'
;
Mainyu. 14. 'Through their brightness and glory the waters run and flow forward from the never-failing springs; through their brightness and glory the
plants
grow up from the
by the never-failing brightness and glory the earth,
springs; through their winds blow, driving down the clouds towards the never-failing springs. 15. 'Through their
brightness
and glory the
females conceive offspring ; through their brightness
and glory they bring forth in safety; it is through their brightness and glory when they become blessed with children. 1 6.
is
'Through born who is a
who 1 8 5
listens well
6
their brightness and glory a man chief in assemblies and meetings 4,
to the (holy) words,
*
See Vend. IV, 40 [137]. ?
Doubtful.
*
Derewda.
Who learns well, who has
whom Wisdom
the
gaoshd-srdta khratu.
1
YASTS AND stRdZAHS.
84
holds dear 1 , and
who
returns a victor from discus-
2 sions with Gaotema, the heretic .
Through their brightness and glory the sun goes his way through their brightness and glory the moon goes her way; through their brightness and glory the stars go their way. 1
;
fearful battles they are the wisest for of the faithful. Fravashis the help, 'The most powerful amongst the Fravashis of 17. 'In
O
the faithful, Spitama! are those of the men of 4 the primitive law 3 or those of the Saoshya/s not
Of the yet born, who are to restore the world. others, the Fravashis of the living faithful are more powerful,
O
O
Zarathurtra ! than those of the dead,
Spitama!
'And
1 8.
the
man who
in life shall treat the
Fravashis of the faithful well, will become a ruler of the country with full power, and a chief most so shall any man of you become, who shall treat Mithra well, the lord of wide pastures, and
strong
;
Arstt, who makes the world grow, who makes the world increase. 19. 'Thus do I proclaim unto thee, O pure Spi-
tama the vigour and strength, the glory, the help, and the joy that are in the Fravashis of the faithful, !
1
Or,
'who wishes
for
wisdom*
(lore;
khratukta=khratu-
a
Yd nSidhyanghd gaotemahg pard ay<m parjtdi/avSiti. This seems to be an allusion to controversies with the Buddhists or Gotama's disciples, whose religion had obtained a footing in the western parts of Iran as early as the second century before Christ a means an NSidhyanghd heretic, Ashemaogha
Comzn. ad Yasna See above, p. 180, note
(see Pahl. 8
XXXIV, i.
8).
*
See above, p. 165, note
i.
FARVARDiN YAOT. the awful and overpowering Fravashis;
185
and how
to help me, how they bring assistance unto me, the awful Fravashis of the faithful
they come
V
II.
Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama Zara-
20.
O
'
If in this material world, thustra, saying : tama Zarathu-rtra ! thou happenest to come
upon
O
Zara-
frightful roads, full of dangers and fears, thujtra ! and thou fearest for thyself, then
Spi-
do thou
recite these words, then proclaim these fiend-smiting
O
words,
Zarathustra
!
"
I praise, I invoke, I meditate upon, and we unto the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful. worship the Fravashis of the
21.
*
sacrifice
We
masters of the houses, those of the lords of the boroughs, those of the lords of the towns, those of the lords of the countries, those of the Zarathutfrd-
temas 2 ; the Fravashis of those that are, the Fravashis of those that have been, the Fravashis of those that will be ; all the Fravashis of all nations 3, and most friendly the Fravashis of the friendly nations
;
'"Who
maintain the sky, who maintain the who maintain the earth, who maintain the waters, cattle, who maintain in the womb the child that has 22.
been conceived, so that it does not die from the assaults of Vlddtu, and develop in it the bones, the the entrails, the feet, and the sexual hair, the ,
organs 23.
4 ;
'"Who
1
Cf.
8
See
are
much -bringing, who move with
i.
143, text and note.
2 4
See Yt. X, iig, note. See n.
1
YASTS AND
86
well- moving,
swiftly moving, quickly moving, who move when invoked who are to be invoked in the conquest of good, who are to be invoked in fights against foes, who are to be invoked
awfulness,
;
in battles " 24. '
;
Who give victory to their invoker, who give
boons to their lover, who give health to the sick man, who give good Glory to the faithful man that brings libations and invokes them with a sacrifice and words of propitiation l "Who turn to that side where are faithful 25. ;
'
men, most devoted to holiness, and where 2
where the
greatest piety and where the faithful ,
man
faithful is
not
man
is
is
the
rejoiced
ill-treated 4 ."
3 ,
'
IIL 26.
We worship the good, strong,
beneficent Fra-
vashis of the faithful, who are the mightiest of drivers, the lightest of those driving forwards, the slowest
of the retiring 5 the safest 5 of all bridges, the least6 6 and who never erring of all weapons and arms ,
,
turn their backs
7
.
At
once, wherever they come, we worship them, the good ones, the excellent ones, the good, 27.
the strong, the beneficent Fravashis of the faithful. They are to be invoked when the bundles of baresma are tied ; they are to be invoked in fights 8 and there where gallant against foes, in battles men strive to conquer foes. ,
1
* 8
Cf.
40.
Fr&itou:
cf. fr6reti=farndmijn, ftde^a (YasnaVIII, * With alms (ashd-dftd). Cf. 36.
5
Doubtful
8
7
To
a
flee.
2 [4]).
Defensive arms. Cf> 3 23
FARVARD!N YAST. 28.
Mazda invoked them
187
for help,
when he
fixed
the sky and the waters and the earth and the plants when Spewta-Mainyu fixed the sky, when he fixed ;
the waters, the plants,
when the earth, when the cattle, when when the child conceived in the womb,
should not die from the assaults of Viddtu, and developed in it the bones, the hair, the . . , the
so that
it
.
.
and the sexual organs *. Spewta-Mainyu maintained the sky, and they
entrails, the feet,
29.
sustained
who
from below, they, the strong Fravashis, whose silence, gazing with sharp looks
it
sit in
;
eyes and ears are powerful, who bring long joy, high and high-girded well-moving and moving afar, loud2 snorting possessing riches and a high renown. ;
,
IV. 30.
We
worship
the good,
beneficent
strong,
whose friendship is good, benefit; whose friendship stay in the abode where they
Fravashis of the faithful
;
and who know how to
long ; who like to are not harmed by its dwellers; who are good, beautiful afar 8 , health-giving, of high renown, con-
lasts
quering in
battle,
and who never do harm
first
V.
We
worship the good, strong, Fravashis of the faithful; whose will 31.
who vex them most beneficent; who in
unto those
arms of their foes 1
2
and
;
beneficent is
dreadful
powerfully working battle
and
break the dread
haters.
Cf.II,22. They
are compared to horses
;
cf.
Yt. VIII, 2.
Their beauty is seen afar. One manuscript has 'known afar;' another, 'whose eyesight reaches far/ 8
'1
YASTS AND siR&ZAHS.
88
VI.
We
worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful liberal, valiant, and full 32.
;
of strength, not to be seized by thought, welfarewith Ashi's giving, kind, and health-giving, following remedies, as far as the earth extends, as the rivers stretch, as the
sun
rises
l .
VII.
We
worship the Fravashis of the faithful, 33.
good,
who
strong,
gallantly 2
causing havoc, wounding the malice of the malicious,
fight, all
and
,
beneficent
and bravely
breaking to pieces
Davas and
smiting powerfully in battle, at their
men, wish and
will 34.
You
kindly deliver the Victory
made by
Ahura, and the crushing Ascendant, most beneficently, to those countries where you, the good ones, unharmed and rejoiced, unoppressed and unoffended, have been held worthy of sacrifice and prayer, and proceed the \vay of your wish.
VIIL
We
35. worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, of high renown, smiting in battle, most strong, shield-bearing and harmless to those who are true, whom both the pursuing and
the fleeing invoke for help:
1
Afl the beneficent powers hidden in the earth, in the waters,
and in the man. a
the pursuer invokes
sun,
Doubtful:
and which Ashi Vanguhi
(Yt.
XVII) imparts to
"
FARVARDIN VAST.
them fleer
for
a swift
36.
Who
and
race,
invoke them
189
for a swift race does the
;
turn to that side where are faithful
men, most devoted to holiness, and where is the greatest piety, where the faithful man is rejoiced, and where the faithful man is not ill-treated \
IX.
We
37. worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who form many battalions, 2 girded with weapons lifting up spears, and full of in who fearful battles come rushing along sheen; where the gallant heroes 3 go and assail the DSnus 4 ,
.
38. There you destroy the victorious strength of the Turanian Dinus there you destroy the malice of the Turanian D&nus through you the chiefs 6 are of high intellect 6 and most successful; they, the ;
;
3
the gallant Saoshya#/s 7, the gallant conquerors of the offspring of the Dinus chiefs of 8 myriads, who wound with stones .
gallant heroes
,
X.
We
worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who rout the two wings of an army standing in battle array, who make the 39.
centre swerve, and swiftly pursue onwards, to help the faithful and to distress the doers of evil deeds.
XL 40. 1 4 e
7
Cf.
We
worship the *
25.
good, strong, "
Y4st6-zayau. 8 Doubtful.
beneficent Doubtful,
Yt. V, 72. Hvira; see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 183. Cf. p. 165, note i.
*
Doubtful (asabana).
1
YASTS AND
90
Fravashis of the faithful
;
awful, overpowering,
and
victorious, smiting in battle, sorely wounding, blowaway (the foes), moving along to and fro, of
ing
good renown,
fair
and holy invoker, who give boons to
of body, godly of
who
soul,
give victory to their their lover, who give health to the sick
;
man
1 ;
Who
give good glory to him who worships them with a sacrifice, as that man did worship them, the holy Zarathurtra, the chief of the material world, 41.
the head of the two-footed race, in whatever struggle he had to enter, in whatever distress he did fear ;
Who, when well invoked, enjoy bliss in the heavens; who, when well invoked, come forward from the heavens, who are the heads 2 of that sky 42.
above, possessing the well-shapen Strength, the Victory made by Ahura, the crushing Ascendant, and
Welfare 8 the wealth-bringing, boon-bringing, holy, well fed, worthy of sacrifice and prayer in the perfection of holiness. 4 43. They shed Satava&sa between the earth and ,
the sky, him to
whom the waters belong 6 who listens ,
to appeals and makes the waters flow and the plants grow up, to nourish animals and men, to nourish the
Aryan
nations, to nourish the five kinds of animals
e ,
7
and to help the faithful 44 SatavaSsa comes down and flows between the earth and the sky, he to whom the waters be.
long,
who
listens to appeals
and the plants grow up, 1
Cf.2 4
a
'The
1
and makes the waters radiant, and full of
fair,
-
chief creatures;'
Saoka;
cf.
Sfrdzah
4
Cf. Yt. VIII, 9,
6
See above, p. 182, note
G&h
cf.
I, 3,
and 34,
II, 8.
note.
note. 2.
Ta/-ipem. 7
Cf.
10.
FARVARDIN VAST. nourish animals and men, to nourish the nations, to nourish the five kinds of animals,
light, to
Aryan
and to help the
faithful.
XII.
We
worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful with helms of brass, with 45.
;
l who weapons of brass, with armour of brass in the for in struggle fights victory garments of light, arraying the battles and bringing them for;
wards, to
When
kill
thousands of Davas.
the wind blows from behind them
brings their breath unto 46.
:
and
men,
Then men know where blows
victory
2
the breath of
and they pay pious homage unto the good,
strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, with their hearts prepared and their arms uplifted.
Whichever side they have been first wor3 shipped in the fulness of faith of a devoted heart 47.
,
to that side turn the awful Fravashis of the faithful,
along with Mithra and Rashnu and the awful cursing 4 thought of the wise and the victorious wind. 48.
And
those nations are smitten at one stroke
by their fifties and their hundreds, by their hundreds and their thousands, by their thousands and their tens of thousands, by their tens of thousands and which turn the along with Mithra
their myriads of myriads, against
awful Fravashis of the
faithful,
and Rashnu, and the awful cursing thought of the wise and the victorious wind. 1
Doubtful.
8
Cf. Yt.
X,
*
Literally, * 9.
blows them within,
See above, p. 12, note 12.
YASTS AND siR&ZAHS.
XIII.
We
worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who come and go through l the borough at the time of the Hamaspathmafidha 49.
;
they go along there for ten nights, asking thus
'Who
50.
sacrifice ?
us
bless
3
will praise
us?
Who
will offer
a
:
us a
Who will meditate upon us ? Who Who will receive us with meat ?
will
and
hand * and with a prayer worthy of Of which of us will the name be taken for bliss 5 ? invocation 6 ? Of which of you will the soul be worclothes in his
7 shipped by you with a sacrifice ? this gift of ours be given, that he failing food for ever and ever ?'
And
51. 1
the
man who
offers
To whom will may have never-
them up a
sacrifice,
The sixth and last GanambSr (see Afrfgdn GahambSr), or the last
ten days of the year (ioth-20th March), including the last five days of the last month, Sapendarmad, and the five complementary days.
These last ten days should be spent in deeds of charity, religious banquets feuran), and ceremonies in memory of the dead. It was also at the approach of the spring that the Romans and the Athenians used to offer annual sacrifices to the dead
;
the
Romans
in February 'qui tune eztremus anni mensis erat' (Cicero, De Legibus, II, 21), the Athenians on the third day of the Anthesterion feast (in the
same month).
partake of the
new
The
souls of the dead were supposed to
then beginning to circulate through nature, that had also been dead during the long months of winter. 3
life
Perhaps : asking for help, thus.
*
Frfnfi/:
4
To
5
Asha-nasa
who
be given
will
in :
pronounce the Aftfn ?
alms to poor Mazdayasnians (ashd-did). that makes him reach the condition of one of
the blessed (ahliyfh arzfinfk, Vend. XVIII, 6 [17]): the Sanskrit ' translation has, that is to say, that makes him worthy of a great
reward/ 6
7
As
in the invocations
from
An allusion to the formula: own soul/ Yasna XXIII, 4 [6].
87 6
to the end.
1 sacrifice to the Fravashi of
my
FARVARD!N VAST.
193
with meat and clothes in his hand, with a prayer worthy of bliss, the awful Fravashis of the faithful,
unharmed, and unoffended, bless thus : 52. May there be in this house flocks of animals and men May there be a swift horse and a solid chariot May there be a man who knows how to 1 praise God and rule in an assembly, who will offer us sacrifices with meat and clothes in his hand, and with a prayer worthy of bliss V satisfied,
!
!
XIV.
We
53. worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who show beautiful paths
to the waters,
made by Mazda, which had stood
before for a long time in the
same place without
3
flowing
:
And now
they flow along the path made by the Mazda, along way made by the gods, the watery way appointed to them, at the wish of Ahura Mazda, 54.
at the wish of the Amesha-Speartas.
XV.
We
55. worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who show a beautiful * growth to the fertile plants, which had stood before for
a long time
56. 1
same place without growing they grow up along the path made
in the
And now
:
Stihy6: stutikaro
(Sansk.tr.; cf^tash NySyij, 10). 49ta5 a are a part of the so-called Afrfgin Bahrain (a prayer recited in honour of the dead); a Sanskrit translation of that Afrfgn has been published by Burnouf in his fitudes zendes. * In winter. 4 Doubtful The word is 0awrSra, which Aspendifiiji makes *
synonymous [XXIV], i).
with
p&para,
bind,
merciful
(VispSrad
XXI
VASTS AND sfRdZAHS.
194
by Mazda, along the
\vay
made by at
the gods, in the the wish of Ahura
time appointed to them, Mazda, at the wish of the Amesha-Spe#tas.
XVI.
We
worship the good, strong, beneficent 57. Fravashis of the faithful, who showed their paths to the stars, the moon, the sun, and the endless lights, that
had stood before
for
a long time
in the
same
the oppresplace, without moving forwards, through l sion of the DaSvas and the assaults of the Da&vas . 58.
And now
move around
they
in
their far-
revolving circle for ever, till they come to the time of the good restoration of the world.
XVII.
We
worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who watch over the bright sea Vouru-Kasha 2, to the number of ninety thou59.
sand,
and nine thousand, and nine hundred, and
ninety-nine.
XVIIL
We
60. worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who watch over the stars 3 Hapt6iri#ga , to the number of ninety thousand, and nine thousand, and nine hundred, and ninety-
nine.
XIX.
We
61. worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who watch over the body 1
Bundahip VI,
*
To
to destroy 8
3.
keep the white it
Hdm
there from the evil beings that try
(Minokhirad LXII, 28). See above, p. 97, note 4.
FARVARD!N VAST.
195
of Keresispa, the son of Sima 1 the club-bearer with plaited hair, to the number of ninety thousand, ,
and nine thousand, and nine hundred, and ninetynine.
XX.
We
62. worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who watch over the seed of the holy Zarathurtra 2, to the number of ninety thousand, and nine thousand, and nine hundred, and ninety-nine.
XXI.
We
63. worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who fight at the right
hand of the reigning lord, if he rejoices the faithful 3 and if the awful Fravashis of the faithful are not hurt by him, if they are rejoiced by him, unharmed and unoffended.
XXII.
We
64. worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, who are greater, who are 1
Keresaspa lies asleep in the plain of PfesytoaU; 'the glory heaven stands over him for the purpose that, when A*-iDaMk becomes unfettered, he may arise and slay him; and a (far) of
myriad guardian
spirits
of the righteous are as a protection to
'
him (Bundahh XXIX, 8 ; a
tr.
West).
went near unto Hv6v (Hvdgvi, his wife) three and each time the seed went to the ground; the angel times, the brilliance and strength of that seed, received NSrydsang delivered it with care to the angel Anh!<f, and in time will blend A maid, EredaAfedhri, it with a mother' (Bundahu XXXII, 8). that seed and bring forth will conceive Lake in Kasava, by bathing the Saviour Saoshya*/; his two fore-runners, Ukhshya/-ereta and Ukhshya/-nemah, will be born in the same way of Sruta/-fedhri and 'Zaratftrt
Vanghu-fedhri (Yt. XIII, 141-142). 1
With alms.
O
2
YASTS AND
196 stronger,
who
who are more powerful, who are more healing, who
are swifter,
who
are more victorious, more effective than can be expressed by words who run by tens of thousands into the midst of the are
;
Myazdas. 65.
And when
Vouru-Kasha,
come up from the sea
the waters
O
Spitama Zarathurtra! along with
the Glory made by Mazda 1 then forwards the awful Fravashis of the faithful, many and
come
,
many
hundreds, many and many thousands, many and
many 66.
tens of thousands,
Seeking water for their own kindred, for
own borough,
their
own
for their
town, for their
own
country, and saying thus: 'May our own country have a good store and full joy!' 67.
their
They fight in the battles that are fought in own place and land, each according to the
2 place and house where he dwelt (of yore) they look like a gallant warrior who, girded up and watchful, fights for the hoard he has treasured up. :
68.
own
their
own
And
those of
them who win bring waters to
kindred, to their
own borough,
own
to their '
country, saying thus : May ' my country grow and increase 69. And when the all-powerful sovereign of a
town, to their
!
country has been surprised by his foes and haters, he invokes them, the awful Fravashis of the faithful.
And
they come to his help,
if they have not been hurt by him, if they have been rejoiced by him, if they have not been harmed nor offended, the
70.
awful Fravashis of the faithful: they come flying it seems as if they were well-winged birds.
unto him, 1
Cf. Yt.
XIX, 56
seq.; VIII, 34.
*
Doubtful.
FARVARDIN VAST.
They come
in as a weapon and as a shield, him behind and to keep him in front, from keep the Drug- unseen, from the female Varenya fiend, from the evil-doer bent on mischief, and from that fiend who is all death, Angra Mainyu. It will be as if there were a thousand men watching over one man l 72. So that neither the sword well-thrust, neither
71.
to
;
the club well-falling, nor the arrow well-shot, nor the spear well-darted, nor the stones flung from the
arm
shall destroy him.
They come on
73.
this side, they
come on
that
never resting, the good, powerful, beneficent faithful, asking for help thus: Who will praise us ? Who will offer us a sacrifice ?
side,
Fravashis of the '
Who Who
meditate upon us? Who will bless us? will receive us with meat and clothes in his will
hand and with a prayer worthy of bliss ? Of which of us will the name be taken for invocation? Of which of you will die soul be worshipped by you with a sacrifice ? To whom will that gift of ours be given, that he may have never-failing food for ever and ever 2 ? '
We worship the
74.
intellect;
we
8 perception ; we worship the worship the conscience; we worship
those of the Saoshya#/s * worship the souls those of the tame animals ; ;
We
;
those of the wild animals live in the waters
;
those of the animals that
those of the animals that live
;
under the ground; those of the flying ones; those 6 of the running ones those of the grazing ones . ;
*
Cf. Yt. 1, 19.
3
lsna=dzana (?). Cf. Yt XIII, 10.
5
a *
Cf.
50. Cf. p. 165, note i.
YA5TS AND
198
We worship their Fravashis 75. We worship the Fravashis. We worship them, the liberal We worship them, the valiant 1
.
;
;
we worship them,
the most valiant ;
We
we worship
worship them, the beneficent;
them, the most beneficent worship them, the powerful ;
We We worship them, the most strong We worship them, the light; we worship ;
;
them,
the most light;
We
worship them, the effective; we worship them, the most effective. 76. They are the most effective amongst the creatures of the two Spirits, they the good, strong, beneficent
Fravashis
of the
faithful,
who stood
holding fast when the two Spirits created the world, the Good Spirit and the Evil One 2 .
When Angra Mainyu
77.
broke into the creation
of the good holiness, then came in across
Vohu
Mand and Atar 3 78. They destroyed
fiend
.
the
malice
of
the
Angra Mainyu, so that the waters did not stop flowing nor did the plants stop growing; but at once the most beneficent waters of the creator and 1
There seems to be in this paragraph a
of the soul,
sna,
classification, as
(Spiegel,
Die
distinction of five faculties
man a, dana,
given in this
urvan, fravashi. The usual Yart, 149, and in later Parsism
traditionelle Literatur
of life (?); daSna, conscience; the soul; fravashi. spirit
der Parsen,
p. 172), is:
ahu,
baodh 6, perception; urvan,
* The Fravashis, 'on war horses and spear in hand, were around the sky ---- and no passage was found by the evil sphit, who rushed back 1 (Bund. VI, 3-4 ; tr. West). 3
Cf.
Ormazd
et Ahriznan,
107.
FARVARDlN VAST.
199
ruler, Ahura Mazda, flowed forward and went on growing.
79. We worship all the waters We worship all the plants We worship all the good,
his plants
;
;
Fravashis of die
beneficent
strong,
faithful.
We worship the waters by their names We worship the plants by their names We worship the good, strong, beneficent l
;
2
;
shis of the faithful
Of
by
Frava-
their names.
those ancient Fravashis, we worship the Fravashi of Ahura Mazda ; who is the greatest, 80.
all
the most solid, the wisest, the 8 and body supreme in holiness 8 1. Whose soul is the MSthra Spewta, who is white, shining, seen afar and we worship the beautiful forms, the active forms wherewith he clothes
the best, the
fairest,
finest of
;
;
the Amesha-Spe^tas
;
we worship
the swift-horsed
sun.
XXIII.
We
worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis of the Amesha-Spewtas, the bright ones, 82.
whose looks perform what they wish, the tall, quickly coming to do, strong, and lordly, who are undecaying and holy ;
Who
are all seven of one thought, who are seven of one speech, who are all seven of one deed whose thought is the same, whose speech is 83.
all
;
the same, whose deed 1
That
is
XXXVIII,
is
the same, whose father and
to say, after their different kinds (described in Yasna 3, 5 [7-9, 13-14],- LXVIH, 8 [LXVII, 15]; and
Bund. XXI). 9
After their kinds (Bund.
XXVII).
8
Cf.
Yasna
I, i.
YASTS AND
2OO
commander Mazda
Ahura
the same, namely, the Maker,
is
;
84.
Who see
one another's soul thinking of good
thoughts, thinking of good words, thinking of good l deeds, thinking of Gar6-nm&na, and whose ways are
down towards
shining as they go
the libations
2 .
XXIV.
We
worship the good, strong, beneficent Fravashis: that of the most rejoicing 3 fire, the beneficent and assembly-making 4 ; and that of the 6 holy, strong Sraosha who is the incarnate Word, 85.
,
a mighty-speared and lordly god; 6 Nairyd-sangha
and that of
.
86.
And that
of Rashnu RazLrta
7 ;
8
That of Mithra the lord of wide pastures That of the M5thra-Speta 9 That of the sky That of the waters That of the earth That of the plants That of the Bull 10 That of the living man " That of the holy creation 12 ,
;
;
;
;
;
;
;
;
.
87. I
8
The Vedic devaySna. As a proper name
UrvSzijta.
fire in 4
8 II
We worship the Fravashi
of *
18 Gaya Maretan
Cf.
Urvizirta
u
,
Yt XIX, is
the
15, 17.
name
(Yasna XVII, [65], and Bund. XVII, i). At the hearth and the altar. See Yt. XL See Vend. XXII, 7. See Yt XII. 9 See Yt X. The Holy Word. See Sfr6zah plants
Of mankind;
possibly, of
of the
I,
12.
Gaya (Maretan).
Doubtful 18
et
The
first
Ahriman,
man.
On the myths
129-135.
of Gaya Maretan, see
Ormazd
FARVARDfN VAST.
who
first
and teaching of of whom Ahura formed the race of
listened unto the thought
Ahura Mazda the
2OI
Aryan
;
nations, the seed of the
We
Aryan
nations.
worship the piety and the Fravashi of the holy Zarathurtra ;
Who
thought what is good, who spoke what is good, who first did what is good; was the first Priest, the first Warrior, the 1 who first knew and Plougher of the ground 88.
first
;
taught;
who
2
first
session of the Bull
3
and
possessed of Holiness 4
,
,
first
who first first
took posof the Word, the first
obedience to the Word, and dominion, and all the good things made by Mazda, that are the offspring of the good Principle 89. Who was the
;
first Priest, the first Warrior, of the Plougher ground who first took the 6 of the wheel from the hands of the Dafeva turning and of the cold-hearted man; who first in the material
the
first
;
world pronounced the praise of Asha 6, thus bringing to naught, and confessed himself a of Mazda, a follower of Zarathortra, one worshipper who hates the Da&vas, and obeys the laws of
the
Da&vas
Ahura. 90.
Who
first
in the material world said the
word that destroys the Dafrvas, the law of Ahura who first in the material world proclaimed the word that destroys the Da6vas, the law of Ahura who. ;
;
1
As having
chiefs of the three classes.
Cf.
1
Doubtful
4
The divine Order, Asha. The wheel of sovereignty
8
His three earthly and JK^e-flthra ( 98), were the Vend. Introd. Ill, 15, note 3. 8 Cf. Yasna XXIX, 8.
established those three classes.
sons, Isa/-vstra, Urvata/-nara,
(?); cf.
Yt. X, 67; this expression
smacks of Buddhism. 6
Who first pronounced the Ashem Vohu;
cf.
Yt XXI.
YASTS AND
2O2
the material world declared all the creation of the Dadvas unworthy of sacrifice and prayer; who was strong, giving all the good things of life,
first in
the
In
91.
Law amongst
bearer of the
first
word of
the nations
;
whom was
holiness
;
heard the whole MSthra, the who was the lord and master of
the world *, the praiser of the most great, most good and most fair Asha 2 who had a revelation of the ;
Law, that most excellent of all beings 92. For whom the Amesha-Spewtas longed, in one accord with the sun, in the fulness of faith of a devoted heart they longed for him, as the lord and master of the world, as the praiser of the most great, most good, and most fair Asha, as having a revelation of the Law, that most excellent of all beings 93. In whose birth and growth the waters and the plants rejoiced in whose birth and growth the waters and the plants grew; in whose birth and ;
;
;
;
growth out,
all
Hail
the creatures of the good creations cried
8 !
94. *Hail to us! for he is born, the Athravan, Spitama Zarathurtra. Zarathurtra will offer us sacrifices with libations and bundles of baresma; will the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda come and spread through all the seven
and there
Karshvares of the earth. '
95. There will Mithra, the lord of wide pastures, increase all the excellences of our countries, and allay their troubles
;
there will the powerful
ApSm-
4
Napi* increase all the excellences of our countries, and allay their troubles/ 1
2 8
Material lord and spiritual master. reciter of the Ashem Vohu.
The Cf.
Vend. XIX, 46 [143].
*
See Sfrdzah
I, 9,
note.
FARVARDIN VAST.
We worship
2O3
the piety and Fravashi of Maidhyd-
m0ungha, the son of Ar&sti \ who first listened unto the word and teaching of Zarathutfra.
XXV,
We worship
96.
the Fravashi of the holy
Asm6-
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy AsanAranva*/.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Gavayan. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Parsha/z
the son of Fr&ta; worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohvasti, the son of Snaoya
gaus
,
We
;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Isva^, the son of Var&za. 97.
We worship
the Fravashi of the holy Sa&ia,
the son of Ahftm-stu/*, who earth with a hundred pupils
We
first
appeared upon this
6 .
worship the Fravashi of the holy Fradhi-
daya.
We worship
the Fravashi of the holy Usminara,
the son of Pafishata, 1
Maidhyd-maungha was the cousin and first disciple of Zara&r&sti were brothers ; Zarathurtra's father, Pourushaspa, and (Bund. XXXII, 3); cf. Yasna LI [L], 19.
thurtra
9
Cf. p. 33, note 2
8
Another
4
was 42),
;
Yt
Patta/-g<zu?
is
XXII,
37.
mentioned
126.
Possibly, 'the holy falcon, praiser of the lord; thus the Law brought to the Var of Yima by the bird Kampta (Vend. II, 1
who
recites
the Avesta in the language of birds
(Bund.
XIX, 16) the Sa6na-bird (Slmurgh) became in later literature a uttair mythical incarnation of Supreme wisdom (see the Mantik :
and Dabist&n I, 55). 5 Who was the first regular
teacher, the
first
aSthrapaiti.
VASTS AND
2O4
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohuraofeh, the son of Fiinya; We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ash6rao/fcih, the son of Frfinya;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Varesmdrao^ah, the son of Fr&nya. 98, We worship the Fravashi of the holy Isavistra, the son of Zarathurtra ;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Urvata*son of Zarathurtra the nara, worship the Fravashi of the holy ,fifoare;
We
the son of Zarathustra *.
ithra,
We tbis,
worship the Fravashi of the holy Da6v&the son of Takhma.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Thrimithson of Spitlma 2
waft/, the
.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy D0ungha, the son of Zairita.
We
99.
*
Vtetfispa 1
"By
;
worship the Fravashi of the holy king the gallant one, who was the incarnate
Zaratftrt
one son was
were begotten three sons and three daughters;
one Afirvata^-nar, and one Khfirsh&was chief of the priests he became the M6bad of Mdbads, and passed away in the hundredth year of the religion; Aftrvata<?-nar was an agriculturist, and the chief of the har;
as
Isa^vSstar,
Issufvfistar
enclosure formed by Yim, which [ I 4i]); Khfirsh&J-#har
43
was a
is
below the earth (see Vend.
warrior,
commander of
the
II,
army
of Pfehydtanfl, son of Virtasp (see Yt XXIV, 4), and dwells in Kangdes; and of the three daughters the name of one was FrSn, of one Srit, and of one Pdiust (see Yt. XIII, 139). Aftrvatsu/-nar
and Khfireh&/-#har were from a serving (>Sakar) wife, the rest were from a privileged (paWakhshah) wife' (Bund. XXXII, 5-6; tr.
West). 9
According to Anquetil, 'the threefold seed of Spitama Zaia-
thurtra;' 3
The
98, 108.
cf.
above,
62.
king of Bactra, the champion of Zoroastrism;
cf.
Yt.
V,
FARVARDftf VAST.
Word, the mighty-speared, and
20$
lordly one;
who,
1 driving the Driif before him, sought wide room for the holy religion; who, driving the Druf 1 before him, made wide room for the holy religion, who made himself the arm and support of this law of
Ahura, of 100.
law of Zarathurtra. took her 2 standing bound 3 from the
this
Who
,
,
hands of the Hunus 4 and established her to sit in the middle [of the world], high ruling, never falling ,
back, holy, nourished with plenty of cattle and pastures, blessed with plenty of cattle and pastures*. IOT. vairi
the Fravashi of the holy Zairi-
;
We vairi
We worship
5
worship the Fravashi of the holy Yukhta-
;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Sriraokh-
shan;
We worship the
Fravashi of the holy Keresaokh-
shan;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vanira We worship the Fravashi of the holy VariLza We worship the Fravashi of the holy Btigi;
;
sravah
8
(reading
drua).
;
paurvafta, possibly, 'with the spear pushed forwards* 2
Dafena, the
4
A generic name of the people called elsewhere Varedhakas (Yt
Cf. Yt. II, ig.
religion.
IX, 31 ; XVII, 51) or JKyaonas (ibid, and XIX, 87). The Hunus have been compared with the Hunni ; but it is not certain that this is
a proper
name ;
it
may be a
disparaging denomination, cf. Yt. X, 113).
meaning
the brood (hunu=Sansk. sfinu; 5
Zarlr, the brother of Vfotdspa and son of Aurva/-aspa (see
The ten following seem to be the Yt. V, 1 1 a). other sons of Aurva/-aspa (Bund. XXXI, 29). 6
names of
Possibly the same with Pftt-Khosrav, a brother to in the "Y&dkfa-t Zaiirdn, as Mr. West informs me.
the
Vfot&pa
2O6
AND
YAtfTS
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Berezy-
arsti;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Tteyarrti We worship the Fravashi of the holy Perethu;
arrti
;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vteyarrti. 102. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Naptya
;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy VasAspa We worship the Fravashi of the holy Habispa. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vistauru \ ;
the son of Naotara.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Fray-hStm-
vareta
2
We
;
worship the Fravashi of the holy Frashd-
kareta,
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
vanu;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
ddta;
We ithra 1
worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare;
Gustahm, the son of Nodar ; see Yt. V, 76. Strangely enough, is not mentioned here, unless he is the same with one of the
Tusa
preceding names
:
possibly the words 'the son of Naotara' (Nao-
tairydna) refer to all the four. 1
Possibly Frajfinvard
Frashtdvard
-y^juj^l (misspelt from a Pahlavi form
^iKX^ei (?) ; the Y&fcdr-t ZajMn, as Mr. West informs
me, has ^yHX^fl and pkrHX^e). Frashidvard was a son of Giwt^sp : he was killed by one of Aigfisp's heroes and avenged by his brother Isfendy&r (Spet6-dta). The following names would belong to his brothers: most of them contain the word Atar, in honour of the newly-adopted worship of fire.
FARVARDJN VAST.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
^arenah
We savah
2OJ
;
worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Atare-
danghu.
We
103.
worship
Hurkyaothna
We
the
Fravashi
of the
holy
;
Fravashi of the holy
worship the
PLrik-
yaothna We worship the Fravashi of the holy and gallant ;
We vairi
worship the Fravashi of the holy Basta-
2 ;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Kavi-
razem 8
.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Frashathe son of Hvdva; ortra We worship the Fravashi of the holy GSmSspa 5, 4
,
the son of
Hvdva ;
1
Isfendydr, the heroic son of Gfktisp, killed by Rustem. In the Y&fldr-l ZarfrSn, according to Mr. West, Bastvar, the son of Zairivairi, whose death he avenges on his murderer Vfdraft. This makes Bastavairi identical with the Nastftr^i-~3 of Firdausi 2
8
Kavfirazem
is
the
Gurezm
of later tradition
(^^S
'the
his father and jealous brother of IsfendyaT, whom he slandered to caused to be thrown into prison' (Burhto qati'h). Firdausi (IV, 432)
has only that he was a relation to Gfctitsp : ^.uib.t.J See fitudes Iraniennes, II, 230. *y. LT^-** 4
Who
^J^IA
gave his daughter, Hvdvi, in marriage to Zarathurfra
(Yasna L [XLIX], 6
J
See Yt. V, 68.
4, 17).
YASTS AND
208
We ostri
worship the Fravashi of the holy Avfira-
\
We
worship the Fravashi of Huskyaothna, the son of Frashaostra ; 104.
the
holy
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy #z&da6na, the son of Frashaostra.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Hang2 haurozungh, the son of G&m&spa ;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vareshna, the son of Hanghaurwungh.
We
worship die Fravashi of the holy Vohunemah, the son of Av4rao.rtri,
To
withstand
evil
dreams,
visions, to withstand evil
to withstand 8
.
.
.
,
evil
to withstand the
evil Pairikas.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy MSthravSka, the son of Slma&ri, the ASthrapati, the Hamidhpati 4 who was able to smite down most of the evil, unfaithful Ashemaoghas, that 105.
,
shout,the 6
master
,
hymns
1
9
,
and acknowledge no lord and no
the dreadful ones whose
to be broken 7 faithful
5
;
4
.
Another brother to Frashaortra (?). The son of G$msp in the Shh N&mah ?
by the
8
Gaj&nfk-karrf in the Y&ndr-t 8
Fravashis are
to withstand the evil done
is
called
Gir&mf and
Zarfca*n.
Aoiwra.
AS thrapati, in Parsi hftrbad, a priest, whose
special function teach; his pupils were called agthrya. ASthrapati meant literally 'the master of the hearth' (cf. hSrkodah, fire-temple). is to
Hamidhpati 6 e
is literally
'
the master of the sacrificial log/
Doubtful.
7
No temporal lord (ahu) and no spiritual master (ratu). Doubtful (avasfesta-fravashinSm).
8
The
evil
done by Zoroaslrians.
This MSthrav&ka
('
Proclaimer
FARVARD!N VAST.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Ashathe son of Maidhyo-nuzungha 3 . worship the Fravashi of the holy Avare-
1 06.
stu,
209
We
thrabah, the son of R4stare-vagha# worship the Fravashi of the holy Btigra, the son of Dazgarispa.
We
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Zbaurvatf/; We worship the Fravashi of the holy and gallant Karesna 2 the son of Zbaurva#/ ; who was the incarnate Word, mighty-speared and lordly 107. In whose house did walk the good, beautiful, shining Ashi Vanguhi, in the shape of a maid fair of body, most strong, tall-formed, high-up girded, 3 who, rushing pure, nobly bora of a glorious seed ,
;
;
to the battle, knew how to make room for himself with his own arms who, rushing to the battle, knew ;
how
to fight the foe with his own arms 4. 1 08. worship the Fravashi of
We
the holy of Karesna son the ; Vtrispa, worship the Fravashi of the holy Azita, the son of Karesna : worship the Fravashi of the holy Fr&yaodha,
We
We
the son of Karesna.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy and good Arshya; Arshya, the chief in assemblies, the most energetic of the worshippers of Mazda.
of the Holy Word ') was apparently a great doctor and confounder of heresies. 1 See above, 95. * Possibly the eponym of that great Kiren family, which played so great a part in the history of the Sassanian times, and traced its der Perser origin to the time of Gfcjta*sp (Noddeke, Geschichte zur Zeit der Sasaniden, p. 437) Cf. Yt. V, 64.
03]
C Yt *
XIII, 99.
YASTS AND siR6ZAHS.
210
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Ddraya/-
ratha;
We ratha
worship the Fravashi of the holy Fr&ya/-
;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Skiraya/-
ratha.
We
109.
hrsvant
worship
the
Fravashi
of
the
holy
;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vyarrva We worship the Fravashi of the holy Paityar*;
van/.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Amru We worship the Fravashi of the holy ^famru \ We worship the Fravashi of the holy Dritha We worship the Fravashi of the holy Paitil
;
;
dratha
;
We
worship
the
Fravashi of the holy
Paiti-
vangha.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy FrashS,vakhsha.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy vanghu, the son of VaSdhayangha.
no.
We
worship
the
Fravashi
of
Nem6-
the
holy
Visadha.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy 2 vanghu, the son of Biva^dangha ;
Ash&-
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy 2 danghu, the son of Pairfrtlra
ar6-
;
1
Amru and
JSTamiu are apparently the two mythical birds
tioned above under the .ffSmrfo (p. 173, note a
names of Sta-amru
men-
(the Amru-falcon)
and
i).
Mr. West compares AshSvanghu, the son of Bivandangha, and
ffarfidanghu, the son of Pairirtira, with the two high-priests of the Karshvares of Arezahi and in the Savahi, whose names are,
FARVARDfN YAST.
211
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Neremyazdana, the son of Athwyoza. worship the Fravashi of the holy Berezisnu, the son of Ara;
We
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Kasupatu, the son of Ara.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Frya. We worship the Fravashi of the holy ASTVAZ*ERETA \
XXVI. in.
We worship the
Fravashi of the holy Gaopi-
vanghu. worship the Fravashi of the holy and gallant
We
HSm-baretar vanghvSm 2 We worship the Fravashi of the holy Staotar.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy PourudhSkhrti, the son of Khstiva&iya; worship the Fravashi of the holy Khshoiwr&spa, the son of Khstiva&iya.
We
asti,
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Ay6the son of Pouru-dhfikLrti 4
112.
;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohv-asti, the son of Pouru-dh&klwti ;
Bundahir, Ashishagahad'-S JHvanAMn. and Hoazar6dathhri-8 XXIX, i, notes 4 and 5).
Par-
rtyard (Bund. 1
cf. 117, 128. Ham-baretar the vanghvam, the son of Takhma,' Possibly, holy 9 His name means, ' the gatherer of good things.
Saoshya*/;
2
8
'
This name means, 'the praiser of excellent holiness' (the of the Ashem Vohn). See preceding paragraph.
reciter 4
F 2
VASTS AND stR6zAHS.
212
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Gayadhfisti, the son of Pouru-dhikhrti worship the Fravashi of the holy Asha-vaz;
We
dah, the son of Pouni-dh&khjti
1 ;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Urftdhu, the son of Pouru-dhakhrti.
We worship
the Fravashi of the holy Khshathrd2 inah, the son of Khshv&iwr&spa . 113. worship the Fravashi of the holy
We
Ashahura, the son of Gtsti. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fr&ya-
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Fraiah, the son of Friyazawta; ar6worship the Fravashi of the holy of son the Friyaza#ta. vanghu,
We
We worship the Fravashis of the holy Ashavazdah and Thrita, the sons of S&yiudri 8 .
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohurao>ah, the son of Varakasa.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Arqganthe Turanian *. gha/, worship the Fravashi of the holy Usinemah.
We
114.
We
worship
the
Fravashi of the
holy
Yukht&spa.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Asha5 skyaothna, the son of Gayadhisti . 1
One of
72, text * 8
4
the seven immortals, rulers in fifcaniratha notes, and Yt. XIII, 120, 124.
See preceding paragraph. Yt V, 72. The text has 'the Fravashi;'
See
note, '
and
and Yt. XIII, ng.
Cf.
Yt
XIII, 143.
Cf.II2.
Possibly, the son of Tftra.
cf.
;
cf.
Yt. V,
Yt. V, 116,
FARVARDIN VAST.
213
We
holy Vohu-
worship the Fravashi of the nemah, the son of Katu ;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohuvazdah, the son of Katu.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Ashasaredha, the son of Asha-sairy>5 ; worship the Fravashi of the holy Ashasaredha, the son of ZairyS&
We
We worship the Fravashi of the holy JSfakhshni. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Syavdspi. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Pourusti, the son of Kavi. 115.
We
worship the Fravashi
of
the
holy
Varesmapa, the son of Ganara. worship the Fravashi of the holy Naniristi, the son of Pashatah;
We
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Zarazd&ti, the son of Pafishatah.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Gafevani, the son of Vohu-nemah \ ,
We
worship the Fravashis of the holy Arezva
and Srftta-spdha.
We
2 worship the Fravashis of the holy Zrayah
and Spe#t6-khratu.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Varmi, the
son of V&gereza. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fr4ya, the son of Taurvti. worship the Fravashi of the holy Vahmafi8 dAta, the son of MStfirav&ka
We
.
1
(
men
There are two
114), the other
is
8
The
'
3
See
text has
105.
of this
name ; one
the son of Av&raortri
the Fravashi ;
*
cf.
(
is
the son of
104).
preceding page, note
3.
Katu
YAflTS
214
AND
siRdZAHS.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Ustra, the son of Sadhanah. 1 1 6. worship the Fravashi of the holy
We
Danghu-srtita ;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Danghu-
fradhah.
We
worship the Fravashi
of the holy Asp6-
padhd-makhrti;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Payanghrd-
makh^ti.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy U<st&za#ta. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ashasavah;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy
Ashd-
urvatha.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy
Haomd-
^arenah.
We
117.
worship
the
Fravashi
of the
holy
Frava.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Usnika. We worship the Fravashi of the holy <foanva*/.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Da6nd-
vazah,
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ar^aona. We worship the Fravashi of the holy AiwiWe worship the Fravashi of the holy We worship the Fravashi of the
Huyazata. holy Hare-
dhaspa.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Pazinah. We worship the Fravashi of the holy //z&khshathra
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Ash6-
paoirya.
FARVARD!N YA^T.
We ERETA
215
worship the Fravashi of the holy ASTVAFl .
XXVIL We
1 1 8.
the
worship
Fravashi
of the
holy
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Anghuyu. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Gduri We worship the Fravashi of the holy Yftsta, the ;
son of G&uri.
We
MSzdr-
worship the Fravashi of the holy
vanghu
We
;
worship
the Fravashi
of the holy
SrlrS,-
vanghu.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy We worship the Fravashi of the
Ayftta.
holy
Stird-
yazata. 119.
We
the
worship
Fravashi
of
the
holy
Eredhwa.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Kavi. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Ukhshan, the son of the great Vidi-sravah, known afar 2. worship the Fravashi of the holy Vanghu-
We
dhata, the son of /fz>adh&ta
We
;
worship the Fravashi of the holy Uzya, the
son of Vanghu-dhita
;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Frya. 1 20. worship the Fravashi of the holy one
We
whose name
We name
Ashem-yfiNh6-rao&ra ; worship the Fravashi of the holy one whose
is
Ashem-y6Nh6-vereza ;
1
Saoshyaw/; 2
is
cf.
no,
128.
Perhaps, Ukhshan, the conqueror of glory, Berezvaw/.
known
afar,
son of
FARVARD!N YAST.
We
217
122.
worship the Fravashi of the holy Visrtita. worship the Fravashi of the holy
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy -fiathwar-
aspa
We
2 .
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Dawri-
ma6shi.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Fraoraostra, the son of Kaosha. worship the Fravashi of the holy Frlndspa, the son of Kafiva.
We
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Frdda/nara, the son of Graviratu. worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohuu,stra3 the son of Akhnangha.
We
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vlvareshva?^, the son of Ainyu. 123. worship the Fravashi of the holy
We
Fr&rizi, the son of Ttira
We son of
We
8 .
worship the Fravashi of the holy
Stipi,
the
Rava worship the Fravashi of the holy Parsha^ta,
the son of Ga^darewa.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Avahya,
the son of Spe#ta. worship the Fravashi of the holy A6ta, the
We
son of 1
Myu;
Probably the same with Huvtsp, the high-priest in the VouruXXIX, i ; tr. West, note 8).
barerti Karshvare (Bund. a
Possibly the
same with
karshvare, ^akhravik
name
of the bird Karshipta (Pahl.
stand here 8
the high-priest in the Vouru-garerti is the generic (ibid., note 9). JTakhravik
by mistake for
Or, 'the Turanian;'
Comm. ad II, 42
JTahr&sp. cf.
113.
[139])
;
it
must
YASTS AND SIRdZAHS.
2l8
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Yadtusthe son of Vydtana. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Garrta, the son of Kavi. We worship the Fravashi of the holy 124. Pouru-bangha, the son of Zaosha. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohudta, the son of Kita. worship the Fravashi of the holy B0ungha,
We
the son of S^ungha. worship the Fravashis
We
1
of the holy Hvareza
and Awkasa.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Aravaortra, the son of Erezvatf-danghu. worship the Fravashi of the holy Fr&Kthra,
We
the son of Berezva#
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vohuperesa, the son of Ainyu. 125. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Parddasma, the son of Dirtghni, a Mtea man of the
Mlsa
land.
We and
worship the Fravashis of the holy Fratlra
Bashatastibra..
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy and pure Avare-g0u, the son of Aoighimatastlra.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Gaoma#/, the son of Zavan, a Raosdya man of the Raosdya land.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Thri*, the son of A6vo-saredha-fya&rta, a Tanya man of the
Tanya
land.
1
The
text has 'the Fravashi;'
cf.
113, 127.
FARVARD!N VAST.
219
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Tird1 nakathwa, of the Uspa&ta-Sa&na house . worship the Fravashi of the holy Utayuti 126.
We
the son of Zighri, of the Sana house 1 worship the Fravashi of the holy Frdhakafra,
Vitf-kavi,
We
;
the son of Merezlshmya, of the Safena house \ worship the Fravashi of the holy Varesmd-
We
rao^ah, the son of Perethu-afzem.
We
2 of the holy worship the Fravashis Asha-nemah and Vldag#u, of this country.
127.
We
2 worship the Fravashis of the holy Parsha/-gau and Dizgara-g<m, of the Apakhshlra
country.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Hufravkh$, of the Kahrkana house 1 worship the Fravashi of the holy Akayadha, .
We
of the Pidha house 1
We
.
worship the Fravashi of the holy
6&mspa,
the younger 8.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Maidhyd-
the younger 4 worship the Fravashi of the holy Urvata*6 nara, the younger . I2g. worship the Fravashi of the holy
mmmgha,
.
We
We
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy
&man
We
;
worship the Fravashi of the holy
See Etudes Iraniennes, II, 142. 1 text has 'the Fravashi; cfl
The
113.
from ffdmdspa, the son of Hvdva ( 103). Different from Maidhy6-monngha, the son of Arasti ( 95). Different from Urvata/-nara, the son of Zarathurtra ( 98).
Different
YASTS AND
22O
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vareda/-
/z^arenah
We
;
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vouru-
nemah
;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vouru-
savah l
We ereta
SIZARS.
;
worship the Fravashi of the holy Ukhshya/-
z ;
We worship the nemah 3
We ERETA 4
Fravashi of the holy Ukhshya/-
;
worship the Fravashi of the holy ASTVAZ*;
XXVIIL Whose name will be the victorious SAOSHYA^r and whose name will be Astva/-ereta. He 129.
be SAOSHYA^ r (the Beneficent One), because he will benefit the whole bodily world; he will be ASTVAZHERETA (he who makes the bodily creatures will
1
The
six
Karshvares:
foremost helpers of Saoshyaw/, each in one of the six 'It is said that in the fifty-seven years, which are the
R6shan6-ashm in Arzdh, Khurashm in Savh, FidaJ-gadman(Fida/-Jbarend, Increaser of Glory)
period of the raising of the dead,
Frada^fsh, Vdreda^-gadman (Vareda/-^aren6, Multiplier of Glory) in Vida^ifsh, K4mak-vakhshi$n ( Voura-nemd, Prayer-loving)
in
in Vdrflbarrt, ^arjt, while
and K&mak-sfof (Vouru-savd, Weal-loving) in V6r&illustrious and pure Khvaniras is con-
Sdsh^ns in the
nected with them, are immortal.
The
completely good sense,
perfect hearing, and full glory of those seven producers of the renovation are so miraculous that they converse from region unto
region, every one together with the six others' (D4dist4n
XXXVI,
5-6; tr.West). 3
The first brother and forerunner to Saoshyan/, the Oshedar m&h of later tradition (see above, p. 196, note 2 ; cf. 141, note). 8 The second brother and forerunner to Saoshya/, the Oshedar bSntf of later tradition (ibid. *
Saoshyaw/;
cf.
142, note). ; cf. following paragraph and
no,
117.
FARVARD!N
221
YA^ST.
because as a bodily creature and as a living creature he will stand against the destruction of the
rise up),
bodily creatures, to withstand the Dri^ of the twofooted brood, to withstand the evil done by the faithful
1 .
XXIX. 1
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Yima
30.
2 ,
the son of Vlvangha^; the valiant Yima, who had flocks at his wish 3 ; to stand against the oppression
caused by the Da6vas, against the drought that destroys pastures, and against death that creeps
unseen 4
.
We
Fravashi of the holy 5 to stand against Thra6taona, of the Athwya house hot cold itch, fever, and inconfever, humours, 8 to stand against the evil done by the tinency 131.
worship
the
;
,
Serpent
7 .
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Aoshnara, the son of Pouru-^ira 8. worship the Fravashi of the holy Uzava, the
We
son of Tftmdspa 9 1
the
He
suppress both the destructive power of the men of (idolaters and the like) and the errors of Mazdayas-
will
Dug-
nians
.
(?).
See above, p. 25, note 4. Vouru-vgthwa; cf. Etudes Iraniennes, n, 182.
As he made
waters and trees undrying, cattle and
See above, p. 61, note i. As the inventor of medicine ; see Vend. 7 8
Disease, being
Or
*
Aoshnara,
a
XX,
men undying.
Introd.
comes from the Serpent; see ibid. of wisdom;' cf. Yt. XXIII, 2, and West,
poison,
full
Pahlavi Texts, II, 171, note 3. 9 Called in the Sh&h N&mah Zab, son of Tahmisp, to have been a son of Nodar (Bund. XXXI, 23).
who appears
YASTS AND
222
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy AghraS1 ratha, the demi-man worship the Fravashi of the holy Manas 2 ithra, the son of Airyu .
We
1
.
132.
We
Kavita 3
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy king
;
the
Fravashi
the
Fravashi of the holy king
the
Fravashi
of
the
holy king
We
the
Fravashi
of
the
holy king
We
the
Fravashi
of the holy king
worship the 6 Sy&varshan worship the
Fravashi
of the holy
Fravashi
of the
worship
Aipivanghu
We We
king
;
worship
Arshan 6
holy
;
worship
Usadhan 5
of the
4
;
worship Pisanah 5 ; worship * BySrshan ;
We
king
;
We
holy king
Husravah 6 133. For the well-shapened Strength 7 for the Victory made by Ahura, for the crushing Ascendant ;
,
;
for the righteousness
of the law, for the innocence of
1
See above, p. 114, note 7 (Yt IX, 18). Airyu, the youngest of the three sons of ThraStaona (see p. 61, note i), was killed by his brothers and avenged by his son Mamu2
who succeeded Thra&aona. Kavta, Kai QobSd in the Shfth N&mah, an adoptive son
Jithra, 8
Uzava, according to Bund,
XXXI,
to
24.
4
Kal-Apfveh in the Bundahw ; he was the son of Kai QobaU 8 Usadhan, Arshan, Pisanah, and Byfirshan were the four sons of Aipivanghu; they are called in Firdausi Kai Kaus, Kai Arish, Kai Pashtn, and Kai Armfci. Kai Kaus alone came to the throne. 6
Syivakhsh and Khosrav; see above,
7
To become
did.
p. 64,
note
r.
possessed of Strength, Victory, &c., as Husravah
FARVARD!N VAST.
223
the law, for the unconquerable power of the law
the extermination of the enemies at one stroke
;
for
;
And
134.
made by
for the vigour of health, for the Glory Mazda, for the health of the body, and for
a good, virtuous offspring, wise, chief in assemblies, clear-eyed, that frees [their father] from the pangs [of hell], of good intellect ; and for that part in the blessed world that falls to wisdom and to
and
bright,
who do not
those
follow impiety
;
135. For a dominion full of splendour, for a long, long life, and for all boons and remedies; to withstand the Yitus and Pairikas, the oppressors, the blind, and the deaf; to withstand the evil done
by oppressors
l .
We worship
the Fravashi of the holy Kerethe club-bearer with plaited hair sspa to withstand the dreadful arm and the hordes with 136.
2
,
the
Sima 3
a
;
the wide battle array, with the many spears, with the straight spears, with the spears uplifted, bearing the spears of havoc to withstand the dreadful brigand destruction 4, the man-slayer who has no ;
who works mercy
;
to withstand the evil
We
done by the brigand.
of the holy worship Akhrftra the son of Husravah; To withstand the wicked one that deceives his 137.
the
Fravashi
5
,
friend
and the niggard that causes the destruction
of the world 6
.
Like Frangrasyan ; cf. p. 64, note i. See Yt. V, 37; XV, 27; XIX, 38. Belonging to the Sima family (Yasna IX, 10). Like the nine highwaymen killed by Keres&spa, Yt. XIX, 41. Not mentioned in the Sh&h N&mah; Khosrav was succeeded
by a 6
distant relation, Ldhrasp. allusion to the lost legend of
An
Akhrura;
see,
however, '
West, Pahlavi Texts,
II,
375.
.
YASTS AND
224
\Ve worship the Fravashi of the holy and gallant Haoshyangha To withstand the Mizainya Davas and the Varenya fiends; to withstand the evil done by the ;
Daevas l
.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Fra2 dhSkhrti, the son of the jar To withstand ASshma, the fiend of the wounding 138.
,
spear, and the Daevas that grow through to withstand the evil done by Ashma.
A6shma
;
XXX. 139.
Hv6vi
We
worship
the
Fravashi
of
the
holy
3 .
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Fmii We worship the Fravashi of the holy Thriti We worship the Fravashi of the holy Pouru;
;
We worship the Fravashi of the holy Hutaosa We worship the Fravashi of the holy Huma 6 We worship the Fravashi of the holy Zairi^i,
6 ;
.
1
See Yt. V, 21-23.
9
Khumbya, one of
the immortals in T&aniratha;
he
resides in
the P&y&nsai plain : * he is -fifoembya for this reason, because they brought him up in a Avemb (jar) for fear of Khashm' (Bund.
XXIX, 5). He answers pretty well to the Agastya and Vasish/Aa of the Vedic legend (see Onnazd et Ahriman, 177), 3 One of the three wives of Zarathurtra, the daughter of Frashaojtra;
she
is
the supposed mother of Saoshya*/ and his brothers
(see p. 196, note 2). 4 The three daughters of Zarathurtra
and
sisters to
(see p. 204, note i).
VfrtSspa's wife; see
Yt
Vfrtispa's daughter,
Hum&i,
6
IX, 26, and XVII, 46. in the Shall
Nmah.
IssuMstar
FARVARD!N VAST.
We
225
worship the Fravashi of the holy Vispa-
taurvashi.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy U Jtavaiti. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Tiwnamaiti.
140.
We worship
the wife of
the Fravashi of the holy Fraii,
Usenemah l
;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Fraii, the wife of the son of Friyaza^ta 2 ;
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Fraii, the wife of the son of Khsh6iwr4spa 3 worship the Fravashi of the holy Fraii, the wife of Gayadhisti 4 ;
We
.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Asabani, the wife of Pourudh&khrti 5.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy Ukhsh6 yemti, the wife of Staotar-Vahirtah6-Ashy6h6 . 141. We worship the Fravashi of the holy maid
We
worship
the
Fravashi of the
holy maid
Gaghrfldh.
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy maid Franghidh. worship the Fravashi of the holy maid Urft-
We
We worship
the Fravashi of the holy maid
Pa-
sanghanu.
We worship the Fravashi of the holy ZfoaredhL We worship the Fravashi of the holy Hu&thra. We worship the Fravashi of the holy Kanuka. 1
See
8
Of Khshathr6-)Knah, See in.
5
[23]
113.
Of Frmah 112.
or Gard-vanghu, * See 112. Ibid.
Q
113.
YASTS AND
226
We
Sritta^-fedhri
142.
We
of the holy maid
1 .
worship the Fravashi of the holy maid *
Vanghu-fedhri
We
Fravashi
the
worship
;
worship
Ereda^-fedhri
3 ,
Fravashi
the
who
is
of the
holy maid
called Vispa-taurvairi.
She
is
Vispa-taurvairi (the all-destroying) because she will bring him forth, who will destroy the malice of
Davas and the Gahi 143. in the
We the
in the
We
done by
Aryan
the Fravashis of the holy
countries
men
;
worship the Fravashis of the holy
women
in
men
in
countries.
worship the Fravashis of the holy
the Turanian countries
We
evil
.
We worship
Aryan
We
men, to withstand the
4
6 ;
worship the Fravashis of the holy
women
Turanian countries. worship the Fravashis of the holy
the Sairimyan countries
men
in
8 ;
1
Ukhshya/-ereta's mother (see above, 126); the Saddar Bundahir (fitudes Iraniennes, II, 209) calls her Bad, from the last part of her
name (fedhri for padhri, and states that, bathing in -will become pregnant from the seed of Zara-
Lake Kasava, she
is preserved there (see above, p. 195, note 2), and she bring forth a son, Oshedar bftmi. TJkhshya/-nemah's mother, called Yah Bad in the Saddar ; she
thiutra, that will 9
will
conceive in the
same way as
Srtita/-fedhri.
8
Saoshya/s mother. 4 Cf. Vend. XIX, 5, and Introd. IV, 39-40. 5 G6g6jasp (a commentator to the Avesta) says, 'There are holy men hi all religions, as appears from the words tftiryanam da/toyunam [We worship the Fravashis of the holy men in the Turanian countries],' (Pahl. Comm. ad Vend. Ill, end; and Vend. V, 38 [122]); 6
The
cf.
above,
countries inherited by
113, 123.
Sairima
(Selm), the third son of
FARVARDiN YAT.
227
We
worship the Fravashis of the holy women in the Sairimyan countries. 144. worship the Fravashis of the holy men
We
in the Sfiini countries
We worship
*;
the Fravashis of the holy
women
in
men
in
the Sini countries.
We
worship the Fravashis of the holy
the Dihi countries
We in the
2 ;
worship the Fravashis of the holy
Dihi
We
women
countries.
worship the Fravashis of the holy
men
in
countries ;
all
We worship
the Fravashis of the holy
women
in
countries.
all
We
worship all the good, awful, beneficent Fravashis of the faithful, from Gaya Maretan down 145.
to the victorious Saoshya^/ 8* May the Fravashis of the faithful come quickly to us May they come to !
our help 146.
I
They
protect
when
us
in
distress
with
manifest assistance, with the assistance of Ahura Mazda and of the holy, powerful Sraosha, and with the MSthra-Spearta, the all-knowing, who hates the
Da6vas with a mighty
hate,
a friend of
Ahura
whom
Zarathustra worshipped so greatly in Mazda, the material world. 147.
May
the good waters and the plants and
Thra&aona, as Turan and Iran were inherited by Ttira and Airyu. Selm's heritage was Rtim, that is to say, Europa and Western Asia. 1
China (Bund. XV, 29). Perhaps the Dahae (Pliny VI, 17; Aeneis VIII, 728) or Aoat (Strabo), called Ta-hia by Chinese geographers, on the south of 2
the Oxus. 3
From
the
first
man to
the
last.
Q 2
YASTS AND
228
down here
the Fravashis of the faithful abide
May
!
and well received in this house! Here are the Athravans of the countries \ thinking of good holiness. Our hands are lifted up for asking help, and for offering a sacrifice unto you, O most beneficent Fravashis
you be
rejoiced
!
We
148.
worship the Fravashis of
a
crifice
,
all
the holy
women whose
men and
souls are worthy of saholy whose Fravashis are worthy of invocation.
We
worship the Fravashis of all the holy men and holy women, our sacrificing to whom makes us
good in the eyes of Ahura Mazda of all of those we have heard that Zarathurtra is the first and best, as a follower of Ahura and as a performer of the law. :
149.
We
worship the
tion, soul,
law 4 of the Ahura), holy for holiness
5 ;
ception, soul,
and Fravashi of our
next-of-kin, holy 5 holy women, who struggled for holiness worship the men of the primitive law .
be
will
countries
We
who listened to the teaching (of men and holy women, who struggled we worship the spirit, conscience, per-
We
150.
who
conscience, percep-
first
,
men and
spirit,
and Fravashi 8 of men of the primitive
;
have been
men
of the primitive law
who
in these houses, boroughs, towns,
and
worship the
countries
and
in these houses, boroughs, towns,
;
We worship the men of the primitive law who in these houses, boroughs, towns,
151. 1 a
We
worship the
men
and
are
countries.
of the primitive law
Itinerant priests are received here.
Doubtful.
4
The Paoiry6-/kajas;
6
For
Cf. p. 198,
see p. 180, note the triumph of the Zoroastrian law.
i.
note
i.
FARVARD!N VAST. in all houses, boroughs, towns,
229
and
countries,
who
obtained these houses, who obtained these boroughs, who obtained these towns, who obtained these coun-
who obtained holiness, who obtained the MSthra, who obtained the [blessedness of the] soul, who obtries,
the perfections of goodness. 152. worship Zarathurtra, the lord and master of all the material world, the man of the
tained
all
We
primitive law;
the wisest of
all
beings, the best-
beings, the brightest of all beings, the most glorious of all beings, the most worthy of
ruling of
all
amongst all beings, the most worthy of prayer amongst all beings, the most worthy of propitiation amongst all beings, the most worthy of glorification amongst all beings, whom we call well-desired and worthy of sacrifice and prayer as sacrifice
much
as any being can be, in the perfection of his
holiness.
153. We worship this earth We worship those heavens We worship those good things that stand between ;
;
and the heavens) and that are worthy of sacrifice and prayer and are to be worshipped by the faithful man. (the earth
154.
We
worship the souls of the wild beasts
and of the tame 1
.
We
worship the souls of the holy men and at anytime, whose consciences struggle, will or struggle, or have struggled, for the good.
women, born 1
Daitika, Persian **;
Neriosengh has 'that go by herds,'
the Fahlavi translation has ayy&r, 'that are of help' (domesticated?); Neriosengh has misread it as suv&r
panktirin.
Aidyu;
and translated aQvac&rin. The expression daitika aidyu answers to the Persian J^ JA, meaning all sorts of animals (see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 150).
YASfTS
230
AND
SIRdZAHS.
We
worship the spirit, conscience, perception, soul, and Fravashi of the holy men and holy 155.
women who gled,
have strugand teach the Law, and who have struggled struggle, will struggle, or
for holiness.
Y6h8 hat am YathS holiness
All those beings to
:
The
ahfl vairyd:
whom Ahura Mazda
of the Lord
will
is
....
the law
of
....
The
156.
Fravashis of the
awful and
faithful,
overpowering, awful and victorious; the Fravashis of the men of the primitive law the Fravashis of ;
the next-of-kin into this
house
;
;
may these Fravashis come satisfied may they walk satisfied through this
house!
May
157.
they, being satisfied, bless this
house
with the presence of the kind Ashi Vanguhi! May they leave this house satisfied! May they carry back from here hymns and worship to the Maker,
Ahura Mazda, and the Amesha-Spe#tas
May they not leave this house of us, the worshippers of Mazda, complaining 158. YathS holiness
.
!
ahft vairyd
The
:
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
. . .
bless the sacrifice
I
!
and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of the awful, overpowering Fravashis of the faithful
law
;
;
of the Fravashis of the
men of the primitive
of the Fravashis of the next-of-kin.
Ashem Vohft
:
[Give] unto that
Holiness
man 1
bright, all-happy, blissful
1
is
the best of all
brightness
and
good ....
glory,
abode of the holy Ones.
Who shall worship the Fravashis.
give
him the
BAHRM
XIV.
VAST.
231
BAH RAM VAST.
Regarding Bahr&m (Verethraghna), the Genius of Victory, see Vend. Introd. V, 8. This Yajt can be divided into four parts : 1-28). An enumeration of the ten incarnations in which
I (
2 Verethraghna appeared to Zarathurtra (as a wind, as a boar, ; 7 ; as a horse, 9; as a camel,
n
17 ; as a raven, youth, and as a man, 27). II
30-33).
(
19
;
The powers
as
a ram,
given
23
;
;
as a bull, as a ;
ig
as a buck,
by Verethraghna
to his
25
;
wor-
shipper, Zarathurtra. III ( 34-46)- The magical powers, ascribed to the raven's of feather, striking terror into an army and dispersing it (the raven
being the seventh incarnation of Verethraghna). IV ( 47-64). The glorification of Verethraghna.
o.
May Ahura Mazda
Ashem Vohu:
be rejoiced I ....
is the best of all good .... a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the Da&vas and obeys the laws of Ahura ; For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Hdvani],
Holiness
I confess myself
the holy
and master of holiness ....
Unto Verethraghna, made by Mazda, and unto the crushing Ascendant l ; Be propitiation, with sacrifice,
prayer, propitiation,
and
glorifi-
cation.
Yathft ahu vairyd: The
will
of the Lord
is
the law
of
holiness .... I.
i.
We
unto Verethraghna, made
sacrifice
by
Ahura.
Ahura Mazda Ahura Mazda, Spirit, Maker of the material world, '
Zarathurtra asked
most beneficent thou Holy
One
:
!
1
Sirdzah
I,
20.
,
VASTS AND sfR6ZAHS.
232 1
Who is the best-armed
of the heavenly gods
'
?
Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is Verethraghna, made by Ahura, O Spitama ZarathuJtra 2. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him '
!
running in the shape of a strong, beautiful wind, made by Mazda; he bore the good Glory, first,
made by Mazda, the Glory made by Mazda, that both health and strength.
is
the strongest 1 said unto him 2 I am the strongest in strength ; I am the most victorious in victory; I am the most glorious in Glory; 3.
Then
he, who
is
:
,
*
am
the most favouring in favour ; I am the best giver of welfare; I am the best-healing in healthI
giving.
'And
I shall destroy the malice of all the the malice of Davas and men, of the malicious, Yfitus and Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind,
4.
and the deaf. For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto 5. him a sacrifice worth being heard; namely, unto *
made by Ahura. We worship Veremade by Ahura, with an offering of liba-
Verethraghna, thraghna, tions,
according
to
the
primitive
ordinances
of
Ahura; with the Haoma and meat, the baresma, the wisdom of the tongue, the holy spells, the speech, the deeds, the libations, and the rightlyspoken words. Y6hS ht am: *
All those beings of whom
Ahura Mazda ....
II. 6.
'We
sacrifice
unto Verethraghna,
made by
Ahura.' 1
Verethraghna.
a
Zarathurtra.
BAHRAM
VAST.
233 *
Ahura Mazda, Ahura Mazda of material the Maker world, Spirit,
Zarathurtra asked
most beneficent thou Holy
Who
'
is
One
:
!
the best-armed of the heavenly
'
Gods
?
*
Ahura Mazda answered It is Verethraghna, made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathustra 7. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him :
'
!
the second time, running in the shape of a beautiful bull, with yellow ears and golden horns upon whose ;
horns floated the well-shapen Strength, and Victory, beautiful of form, made by Ahura: thus did he
come, bearing the good Glory, the Glory made by Mazda, that
made by Mazda, is both health and
strength.
Then
the strongest, said unto him am the strongest in strength . \ I 'And shall destroy the malice of all malicious he,
who
is
.
For
and
his brightness
worth being heard
.
.
'
:
I
.
2>
unto him a sacrifice
glory, I will offer
s .
.
.
III. 8.
We
unto
sacrifice
made by
Verethraghna,
Ahura.
Ahura Mazda, Ahura Mazda of Maker the material world, Spirit, (
Zarathurtra asked
most beneficent thou Holy
One
Who is the
*
:
!
best-armed of the heavenly gods ?
'
It is Verethraghna, Ahura Mazda answered made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathujrtra 9. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him *
:
'
!
the third time, running in the shape of a white, beautiful horse, with yellow ears and a golden caparison
;
upon whose forehead floated the well-shapen Strength, 1
As
above,
a
3.
As
above,
* 4.
As
above,
5.
YASTS AND
234
and Victory, beautiful of form, made by Ahura thus did he come, bearing the good Glory, made by Mazda, that is both health and strength. I Then he, who is the strongest, said unto him :
'
:
the strongest in strength .... 'And I shall destroy the malice of all malicious
am
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
IV. 10.
We
sacrifice
made by
unto Verethraghna,
Ahura.
Ahura Mazda, Ahura Mazda Spirit, Maker of the material world, c
Zarathortra asked
most beneficent thou Holy '
Who
is
One
:
!
the best-armed of the heavenly gods
'
?
Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is Verethraghna, made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathurtra n. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him '
!
the fourth time, running in the shape of a burden1 2 3 swift . . camel, sharp-toothed , bearing and in the forwards, stamping long-haired, living .
,
.
abodes of men 4 1 2. Who of all males in rut shows greatest strength and greatest fire, when he goes to his females. Of all females those are best kept whom a burdenbearing camel keeps, who has thick forelegs and ;
5
large humps, tall,
.
.
.
and strong
.
,
quick-eyed, long-headed, bright,
;
Whose
e . . , even piercing look goes afar in the dark of the night who throws white foam
13.
.
.
;
1 8
*
Doubtful (vadhar6i*). ?
Urvatd ;
?
Smawnd.
cf.
* *
19. fl
Douhtful (dad&sdij).
Tame, domesticated. ? HaitahS.
BAHRA&I VAST.
235
along his mouth; well-kneed, well-footed, standing with the countenance of an all-powerful master :
Thus Glory
did Verethraghna come, bearing the good made by Mazda, the Glory made by
Mazda .... V. 14.
We
made by
unto Verethraghna,
sacrifice
Ahura.
Ahura Mazda Ahura Mazda, Maker the of material world, Spirit, *
Zarathurtra asked
most beneficent thou Holy
Who
(
is
One
:
!
the best-armed of the heavenly gods
'
?
Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is Verethraghna, made by Ahura, O Spitama Zaratlmrtra 15. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him '
!
a boar, opposing the foes, a sharp-toothed he-boar, a sharp-jawed boar, that kills at one stroke, pursuing, wrathful, with a dripping face \ strong, and swift to run, and 2 rushing all around
the
fifth
time, running in the shape of
.
Thus Glory
did Verethraghna come, bearing the good made by Mazda, the Glory made by
Mazda .... VI. 1 6.
We
made by
unto Verethraghna,
sacrifice
Ahura.
Ahura Mazda, Ahura Mazda Spirit, Maker of the material world, '
Zarathurtra asked
most beneficent thou Holy *
One
:
!
Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?
'
Ahura Mazda answered: lt is Verethraghna, made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathu^tra c
'
!
1
Cf. Yt. X, 70.
a
Or
better, rushing before. Cf. Yt.
X, 127.
YASTS AND
236 1
Verethraghna,
7.
made by Ahura, came in the
to
him
shape of a beautiful
the sixth time, running youth of fifteen, shining, clear-eyed, thin-heeled. Thus did Verethraghna come, bearing the good Glory made by Mazda, the Glory made by
Mazda .... VII.
We
1 8.
sacrifice
unto Verethraghna, made by
Ahura. '
Ahura Mazda, Ahura Mazda material the Maker of world, Spirit,
Zarathutfra asked
most beneficent
One
thou Holy 1
Who
:
! '
the best-armed of the heavenly gods ? Mazda answered: 'It is Verethraghna,
is
Ahura made by Ahura,
O
'
Spitama Zarathurtra 19. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him the seventh time, running in the shape of a raven that
l .
.
.
.
below and
the swiftest of
all birds,
!
*
.
above, and that is the lightest of the flying .
.
.
creatures.
He
alone of living things, he or none, overtakes the flight of an arrow, however well it has 20.
been shot
He flies
up joyfully at the first break of dawn, wishing the night to be no more, wishing the 2 dawn, that has not yet come, to come .
He grazes
3
the hidden ways of the mountains, he grazes the tops of the mountains, he grazes the * depths of the vales, he grazes the summits of the 21.
trees, listening to 1
the voices of the birds.
?
Urvatd, pishatd. raven was sacred to Apollo. The priests of the sun in Persia are said to have been named ravens (Poiphyrius). Cf. *
The
Georgica 9
I,
45.
Reading vfgtav6.
*
Doubtful.
BAHRAM
Thus
YAST.
did Verethraghna come, bearing the
1 Glory made by Mazda Mazda ....
the
,
good
Glory made by
VIII.
We
22.
sacrifice
made by
unto Verethraghna,
Ahura. *
Ahura Mazda Ahura Mazda, of the Maker material world, Spirit,
Zarathostra asked
most beneficent thou Holy c
Who
is
One
:
!
the best-armed of the heavenly gods
*
?
Ahura Mazda answered: lt is Verethraghna, made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathustra 23. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him c
'
!
the eighth time, running in the shape of a wild, beautiful ram, with horns bent round 2. Thus did Verethraghna come, bearing the good
Glory
made by
unto Verethraghna,
made by
made by Mazda 3
Glory
the
,
Mazda .... IX. 24.
We
sacrifice
Ahura.
Ahura Mazda, Ahura Mazda Spirit, Maker of the material world, *
Zarathustra asked
most beneficent thou Holy *
One
:
!
Who is the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?
'
Ahura Mazda answered It is Verethraghna, made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathustra c
:
'
!
1
Yt. 8
The XIX,
royal Glory is described flying in the shape of
a
raven,
35.
Doubtful.
8
While Ardashir, the founder of the Sasanian dynasty, was flying from Ardavn, a beautiful wild ram ran after him and overtook him, and Ardavfin understood from this that the kingly Glory had left him and had passed over to his rival (Sh&h N&mah, Ardashir;
KSr NSmaki
Aitachshtr,
tr.
Noeldeke, p. 46)-
YASTS AND stR&ZAHS.
238
made by Ahura, came
25. Verethraghna,
in the
the ninth time, running fighting buck, with sharp horns.
Thus Glory
to
him
shape of a beautiful,
did Verethraghna come, bearing the good made by Mazda, the Glory made by
Mazda .... X. 26.
We
made by
unto Verethraghna,
sacrifice
Ahura.
Ahura Mazda, Ahura Mazda most beneficent Spirit, Maker of the material world, thou Holy One! '
Zarathustra asked
'
Who
is
:
the best-armed of the heavenly gods ?'
Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is Verethraghna, made by Ahura, O Spitama Zarathurtra 27. Verethraghna, made by Ahura, came to him '
!
the tenth time, running in the shape of a man, bright beautiful, made by Mazda he held a sword with
and
:
a golden blade, inlaid with all sorts of ornaments. Thus did Verethraghna come, bearing the good Glory made by Mazda, the Glory made by
Mazda ....
XL 28.
We
made by death, who peace, who has
unto Verethraghna,
sacrifice
Ahura, who makes
virility,
makes
who
resurrection,
who makes
possesses
a free way.
Unto him
did the holy Zarathurtra offer up a sacrifice, [asking] for victorious thinking, victorious
speaking, victorious doing, victorious addressing, and victorious answering. 29. Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, gave him
the
BAHRM
VAST.
239
fountains of manliness *, the strength of the arms, the health of the whole body, the sturdiness of the whole body, and the eye-sight of the Kara fish 2, that lives beneath the waters
and can measure 3 a
rippling of the water, not thicker than a hair, in the
Rangha whose ends
lie afar,
sand times the height of a For
his brightness
and
whose depth
man
is
a thou-
*.
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XII.
We
made by Ahura, who makes virility, who makes death, who makes resurrection, who possesses peace, who has 30.
sacrifice
unto Verethraghna,
a free way.
Unto him did the holy Zarathurtra
offer
up a
sacrifice, [asking] for victorious thinking, victorious speaking, victorious doing, victorious addressing,
and
victorious answering.
31. Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, gave him the
fountains of manliness, the strength of the arms, the health of the whole body, the sturdiness of the whole
body, and the eye-sight of the male horse, that, in the dark of the night, in its first half 6 and through the rain, can perceive a horse's hair lying on the
ground and knows whether from the tail 6
it is
from the head or
.
1 8
*
Erezi, Pahl. gond (Old Zand-Pahlavi Dictionary, p. u). See Vendtdid XIX, 42. Possibly, perceive. 'those fish .... Cf. Yt XVI, 7, and Bundahw XVIII, 6 :
know
the scratch of a needle's point (or better hole) by which the water shall increase, or by which it is diminishing' (tr. West). Avakhshaityou, the night before hu-vakhsha (before the
time
when Cf. Yt.
the light begins to
XVI,
grow ; midnight). and Bundahw XIX, 32 : Regarding the Arab '
10,
YA5TS AND SIRdZAHS.
240 For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
unto him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XIII.
We
made by Ahura, who makes virility, who makes death, who makes resurrection, who possesses peace, who has 32.
sacrifice
unto Verethraghna,
a free way.
Unto him did the holy Zarathurtra
sacrifice,
[asking] for victorious thinking, victorious speaking, victorious doing, victorious addressing, and victorious answering. 33. Verethraghna,
made by Ahura, gave him
the
of the arms, the virility, the strength health of the whole body, the sturdiness of the
fountains of
whole body, and the eye-sight of the vulture with a golden collar 1, that, from as far as nine districts, can perceive a piece of flesh not thicker than the fist, giving just as much ligfrt as a needle gives, as the point of a needle gives *. For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XIV. 34.
We
sacrifice
unto Verethraghna,
made by
Ahura.
most beneficent thou Holy
One
'
Ahura Mazda: Ahura Mazda, Spirit, Maker of the material world,
Zarathu^tra asked
!
horse, they say that if, in a dark night, a single hair occurs on the ' ground, he sees it (tr. West). 1 Possibly the Gypaetus, the vautour dor& 9
'
Even from his highest flight, he (the vulture) sees when flesh a fist is on the ground' (Bund. XIX, 31; tr. West).
the size of
Cf. Horapollo (1, 11).
BAHRAM *
If I
VAST.
24!
have a curse thrown upon me, a spell told the many men who hate me, what is the
upon me by
'
remedy for it ? 35. Ahura Mazda answered: 'Take thou a feather of that bird with
l .
.
.
feathers, the
.
O
V&refana,
With that feather thou Spitama Zarathurtra shalt rub thy own body 2 , with that feather thou shalt curse back thy enemies, If a man holds a bone of that strong bird, 36. or a feather of that strong bird, no one can smite or turn to flight that fortunate man. The feather of that bird of birds brings him help it brings unto !
*
;
him the homage of men,
it
maintains in
him
his
glory.
'Then the
37.
killer
of
men
;
sovereign, the lord of countries, his
8
the ....
*
no longer
will
kill
hundreds, though he is a not kill at one stroke ;
will
he alone smites and goes forwards. 38. 'All tremble before him who holds
the
feather, they tremble therefore before
my
enemies tremble before
me and
fear
me;
all
my
strength and victorious force and the fierceness established
my body.
in
39.
'He*
carries the chariot of the lords;
he
carries the chariots of the lordly ones, the chariots carried the chariot of Kavi of the sovereigns.
He
1
Feshd-parena.
The Vare^ana
is
the
same bird
as the
V&ra-
ghna, the raven. a
The
V^re^ana plays here the same part as the in the Shah N&mah. When Rtidabah's flank feather Sfcnurgh's was opened to bring forth Rustem, her wound was healed by with a Sfmurgh's feather; Rustem, Isfendydr, was cured in the same manner.
rubbing
by
feather of the
8
*
it
Of him who ?
wounded
holds that feather.
That
VafcsaSpa.
R
bird.
to death
YA5TS AND
242
Usa *
upon
;
his wings runs the
male horse 3 runs the ,
burden-bearing camel, runs the water of the river. Him rode the gallant Thra&taona, who smote 40. *
Asi Dah&ka, the three-mouthed, the three-headed, who had a thousand senses that most
the six-eyed,
;
baleful to the
powerful, fiendish Druf, that demon, world, the strongest Dru/ that Angra
Mainyu
created against the material world, to destroy the
world of the good principle 3
.
'For his brightness and glory, I
will offer
unto him a sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XV.
'We
41.
to
sacrifice
made by
Verethraghna,
Ahura. '
Verethraghna confounds the glory of this house with its wealth in cattle. He is like that great bird, the Sa6na * he is like the big clouds, full of water, ;
that beat the mountains. *
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XVI. 42.
'We
to
sacrifice
Verethraghna,
made by
Ahura/ '
Ahura Mazda Ahura Mazda, Maker of the material world, Spirit,
Zarathurtra asked
most beneficent thou Holy One! *
Where
is it
:
that
we must
invoke the
Verethraghna, made by Ahura ? 1
Kai Eaus; when he by eagles (Journal
carried *
A
name of is it
that
ascend to heaven on a throne
Asiatique, 1881,
1,
313).
metaphor to express the swiftness of the wind, of the
camel, and of the 8
tried to
Where
Cf. Yt.
rivers.
V, 34.
*
The
Sfonurgh;
cf.
p. 241, note a.
BAHR&M
we must
praise
him
VAST.
243
That we must humbly
?
praise
him?' 43.
Ahura Mazda answered
together in full array,
* :
When
armies meet
O
Spitama Zarathurtra (askthe party that conquers l and !
ing) which of the two is is not crushed, that smites and '
44.
Do
is not smitten ; thou throw l four feathers a in the way.
Whichever of the two will first worship the wellshapen Strength, and Verethraghna, beautiful of form, made by Mazda, on his side will victory stand. 45. 'I will bless Strength and Victory, the two keepers, the two good keepers, the two maintainers 3 3 the two who the two who the two 3 who the two who forgive, the two who strike off, the two who forget*. O Zarathustra let not that spell be shown to 46. ;
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
;
'
!
any one, except by the father to his son, or by the brother to his brother from the same womb, or by the Athravan to his pupil 8. These are words that are awful and powerful, awful and assembly-ruling,
awful and victorious, jawful and healing; these are words that save the head that was lost and chant
away the
uplifted
weapon/
XVII. 47.
We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura
who goes along
:
the armies arrayed, and goes here
1
Doubtful.
a
Or an arrow feathered with four V&reag ana s feathers. A-dhwaosen, vf-dhwao*en, fra-dhwaozen, Amarezen, cf. ^Ju^T; vimarezen, cf. Yt. I, ^ ; fra xnare-
8
*
2 en,
f
r
cf.
Ct
Qrf^^i. Yt. IV, to.
R 2
YASTS AND
244
and there asking, along with Mithra and Rashnu 1
Who
is it
who
lies
unto Mithra
?
Who
is it
:
who
Rashnu l ? To whom shall 2 ? I, in my might, impart illness and death 3 If men sacrifice unto Ahura Mazda said 48 made by Ahura, if the due sacrifice Verethraghna, and prayer is offered unto him just as it ought to thrusts [his oath] against
'
'
:
.
be performed in the perfection of holiness, never will a hostile horde enter the Aryan countries, nor any plague, nor leprosy, nor venomous plants, nor the chariot of a foe, nor the uplifted spear of a foe/ What is then, O Ahura 49 *. Zarathurtra asked Mazda! the sacrifice and invocation in honour of Verethraghna, made by Ahura, as it ought to be '
:
'
performed in the perfection of holiness ? 50. Ahura Mazda answered: 'Let the Aryan nations bring libations unto him; let the Aryan nations tie bundles of baresma for him; let the nations cook for
Aryan
him a head of
cattle, either
white, or black, or of any other colour, but all of one and the same colour. 51. 'Let not a murderer take of those offerings, nor a whore, nor a . who does not sing the G4th&s, who spreads death in the world and withstands the law of Mazda, the law of Zara.
.
.
,
thurtra. '
If a
52.
murderer take of those offerings, or a who does not sing the Gath&s,
whore, or a . . then Verethraghna, .
.
,
made by Ahura,
takes back his
healing virtues. 1 8
*
Against truth.
48
;
cf.
Yt
VIII, 56.
*
Yt X, 108 seq. 49-53=Yt VHI,
Cfl
57-6!.
BAHRAM
YAST.
245
53. 'Plagues will ever pour upon the Aryan nations ; hostile hordes will ever fall upon the Aryan
nations ; the Aryans will be smitten
their fifties
by
hundreds and their by thousands, by their thousands and their tens of thousands, by their tens of thousands and their
and
their hundreds,
myriads of myriads.
their
1
There Verethraghna, made by Ahura, proclaimed thus: 'The Soul of the Bull 1 the wise creature, does not receive from man due sacrifice and prayer; for now the Da6vas and the worshippers of the DaSvas make blood flow and spill it 54.
,
like water
55.
;
'For now the
.
.
a .
.
Da6vas and the wor-
shippers of the Dafivas bring to the fire the plant that is called Haperesi, the wood that is called
Neme/ka 8
;
2 . Da6vas and the (Therefore) when the . worshippers of the Da6vas bow their backs, bend *
56.
.
.
and arrange all their limbs 4 they think they will smite and smite not, they think they will kill and kill not and then the . a Da6vas and the worshippers of the Dagvas have their minds confounded and their eyes made giddy 5.' their waists,
,
.
;
. .
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto -worth being heard ....
him a
1
GdjftrinorDnspa; seeYtlX. The destruction being is an injury to Drv&pa. * 8
Vyimbura. The Haperesi and
sacrifice
of any living
?
the
Neme/ka are
probably some species fire as it
forbidden to put green wood in the kills it, and injures the Genius of Water at the same time. * In order to strike.
of green wood;
8
The
it is
general meaning of the last four clauses
impious are defeated.
is
that the
YASTS AND
246
XVIII.
We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura.
57.
offer
I
up the
up Haoma, who saves
protector
man who 3
win and prevail 58. That smite down
army that For
I
;
I
offer
up Haoma, who
I offer
;
body, as a
my
Haoma
victorious
head l
one's
I offer
;
him up, the good a protector to
is
2
shall drink
him
of
over his enemies in battle
;
smite this army, that
may
shall
I
may
army, that I may cut in pieces this coming behind me.
this
is
and
his brightness
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XIX.
We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura.
59.
The prince and
his son
and
his sons
of myriads* offer him up a bright He is strong, and Victorious is his 1
who are chiefs 6
[saying]:
name
he is and Strong is his name 60. That I may be as constantly victorious as any one of all the Aryans that I may smite this army, ;
'
victorious,
;
fl
;
that
I
may
pieces this For
down
smite
army
his brightness
that and
army, that I may cut in coming behind me.
this
is
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard .... 1
?
Sairi-baoghem; c
8
Nivazaiti;
literally,
46.
swallow
(? fr6t
6 bun
burtan, Vend.
8 [26]). s 6
Literally, overtake. ?
Asdnem sighftirS.
* 6
Cf. Yt.
V, 85.
Cf. Yt.
V, 69.
V,
BAHR&M
VAST.
247
XX.
We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura.
6 1.
Yathd
ahft vairy6
The
:
will
of the Lord
is
the
law of
holiness ....
In the ox in the
ox
the ox
is
ox
is
For
is
our strength, in the ox is our need l ; our speech, in the ox is our victory in
is
;
our food, in the ox is our clothing ; in the tillage, that makes food grow for us. and
his brightness
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XXI.
We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura;
62.
Who
breaks the columns asunder, who cuts the columns to pieces, who wounds the columns, who makes the columns shake; who comes and breaks the columns asunder, who comes and cuts the columns to
who comes and wounds
the columns, the columns shake, both of Dafivas and men, of the Ydtus and Pairikas, of the oppressors, the blind, and the deaf. pieces,
who comes and makes
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
XXII. 63.
We sacrifice to Verethraghna, made by Ahura.
When
Verethraghna, made by Ahura, binds the hands, confounds the eye-sight, takes the hearing 1 is
our
ox
'
From Yasna X, 20
(62), where, instead of the words, in the ox ' strength (amem), in the ox is our need/ the text has, in the
is his
him
his
need, in the ox
need (water and
calves)/ (Pahl.
tr.).
is
our need/ meaning, 'when we give he gives us our need (milk and
grass),
YASTS AND
248
from the ears of the Mithradru^es 1 marching in columns, allied by cities, they can no longer move their feet, they can no longer withstand. For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer
worth being heard ---64. YathS. ah ft vairyd
The
:
will
unto him a
of the Lord
is
sacrifice
the law of
holiness ....
and prayer, and the strength and vigour of Verethraghna, made by Mazda and I
bless the sacrifice
;
of the crushing Ascendant.
Ashem Vohft
:
Holiness
is
the best of
all
good ....
man 3
brightness and glory, .... give bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
[Give] unto that
1
See
*
Who
p. 120., note 2. shall offer
a
sacrifice to
Verethraghna.
him
the
RAM
XV.
YA5T.
249
RAM YA6T.
This Yarf bears the name of
Rma
ZMstra, the Genius who month (Strdzah, 21), and is
presides over the 2ist day of the devoted to his Hamk&r, Vayu.
Regarding Bima ZTz/lftra, the Genius that gives good abodes and good pastures, and his connection with Vayu, see Vend. Introd. IV, and Etudes Iramennes, II, 187. This Yart can be divided into two parts. The first part ( 1-140) contains an enumeration of worshippers who sacrificed to Vayu Ahura Mazda ( 2), Haoshyangha ( 7), Takhma Urupa ( n), Yima ( 15), A*i Dahika ( 19), ThraStaona ( 23), Keresaspa ( 27), Aurvasara ( 31), Hutaosa ( 35), and Iranian maids ( 39). The second part ( 42-58) contains a special enumeration and glorification of the many names of Vayu ( 42-50). :
o. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced! .... Ashem Vohu Holiness is the best of all good .... :
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the DaSvas, and obeys the laws of Ahura ;
For sacrifice,
prayer, propitiation,
and glorification unto [H&vani],
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto R4ma Zfofistra, unto Vayu who works highly and is more powerful to afflict than all other creatures 1
Be
,
from me, for
propitiation
sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and
glorification.
Yath& ahu vairyd: The
will
of the Lord
is
the law
of
holiness .... I. i.
I will sacrifice
divides
9
them and
is friendly,
.
to the
Waters and
I will sacrifice
to
to Peace,
to
Him who
whose breath
Weal, both of them.
1
Cf. Slr6zah I, *i.
8
ApSm NapaV (Yt.
VIII, 34) or Tirtrya (Yt. VIII, i).
VASTS AND slR6ZAHS.
250
To
this
Vayu do we
Vayu do we
sacrifice, this
invoke, for this house, for the master of this house, and for the man here who is offering libations and giving gifts. To this excellent God do we sacrifice,
he may accept our meat and our prayers, and grant us in return to crush our enemies at one that
stroke. 2
up
To him
did the Maker, Ahura Mazda, offer a sacrifice in the Airyana Vafifah 1 on a golden 1
.
,
2 throne, under golden beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings of full-boiling 8 .
[milk]
of him a boon, saying : Grant me dost work highly 4 that I may who this, Vayu! smite the creation of Angra Mainyu, and that nobody
He begged
3.
'
O
may
,
smite this creation of the
Good
'
Spirit
!
Vayu, who works highly, granted him that boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it 4.
5.
We sacrifice
Vayu, who works
To
this part of
to the holy
Vayu we :
sacrifice to
highly.
thee do
we
sacrifice,
O
Vayu
!
6 belongs to Spe^ta Mainyu . For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto
a
that
him
worth being heard, namely, unto the awful who works highly. We offer up a sacriVayu, fice unto the awful Vayu, who works highly, with sacrifice
the libations, with the Haoma and meat, with the baresma, with the wisdom of the tongue, with the
1 8
Cf. Yt.
V, 17.
Cf. p. 169, note g. 5 As Vayu, the atmosphere,
a *
FraspaV, Persian See p. 10, note 4.
is the place in which the conflict of the two principles takes place, one part of him belongs to the Evil Spirit (see Vend. Introd. IV, 17).
VAST.
251
holy spells, the words, the deeds, the libations, and the well-spoken words. hatam
:
All those beings of
whom Ahura Mazda
....
II. I will sacrifice
6.
divides
To
Waters and
to the
to
Him who
them ....
this
Vayu do we
Vayu do we
sacrifice, this
I
invoke
.
.
.
.
To him
did Haoshyangha, the Paradhita, offer up a sacrifice on the Tara of the Kara, bound with iron 2 on a golden throne, under golden beams and 7.
,
a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma and
offer-
ing of full-boiling [milk]. 8. He begged of him a boon, saying Vayu who dost work highly, that
smite
O
c
I
!
two-thirds of the
Grant me,
:
may
Davas of M&ana and of the fiends
of Varena 3 .'
Vayu, who works highly, granted him that 4 boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda , did pursue it 9.
We sacrifice For
to the holy
his brightness
and
Vayu .... glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
III.
10. I will sacrifice to the
Waters and to
Him who
divides them ....
To
this
Vayu do we
sacrifice, this
Vayu do we
invoke
1
The
a
V, 21, p. 58, note 2. Introduced from 4 into this and
4
Cf.
rest as in clause i.
Yt
the one relating to A*i
DaMka
(
21).
Cf. Yt. all
V, 21-23.
similar clauses, except
YASTS AND
252
To him
ii.
did
Takhma Urupa 1
,
the well-armed 2,
up a sacrifice on a golden throne, under golden beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings of full-boiling [milk], Grant me 1 2. He begged of him a boon, saying I may that O who dost work this, highly, Vayu! conquer all Dadvas and men, all the Y4tus and Pairikas, and that I may ride Angra Mainyu, turned into the shape of a horse, all around the earth from one end to the other, for thirty years/ 13. Vayu, who works highly, granted him that boon 3 as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it. offer
'
:
,
We
sacrifice to the
holy
For
his brightness
and
Vayu .... glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
IV. 14. I will sacrifice to
divides
To
the Waters and to
them .... Vayu do we
this
sacrifice, this
Him who
Vayu do we
invoke .... 15.
Unto him did the bright Yima, the good shep-
1 Takhma Urupa (in later legend TahmMf) was a brother to Yima. He reigned for thirty years and rode Ahriman, turned into a horse. But at last his wife, deceived by Ahriman, revealed
TahmMf was But Yima managed to take back his brother's body from the body of Ahriman and recovered thereby the arts and civilisation which had disappeared along with Tahhim the
to
seciet
of her husband's power, and
swallowed up by his horse.
mMf (see MinokhiredXXVII, 32;
Ravfiet apud Spiegel, Einleitung in die traditionelie Literatur, pp. 317 seq.j Orxnazd et Ahriman, 137 seqJ cf. above, p. 60, note i). *
Azinavaw/
zaSnahva*/: he kept that epithet in later traZfnavend, 'quod cognomen viram significat armis probe instructum' (Hamza Ispahensis, p. 20, tr. or
dition:
Gottwaldt).
8
As
told Yt.
XIX,
29.
YAST.
253
herd, sacrifice from the height Hukairya, the
all-
shining and golden, on a golden throne, under golden beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings of full-boiling [milk]. 1 6. He Grant me begged of him a boon, saying c
:
O
who
dost
work
highly, that I may become the most glorious of the men born to behold the sun : that I may make in reign both animals this,
Vayu
!
my
and men undying, waters and plants undrying, and the food for eating creatures never-failing V In the reign of the valiant Yima there was neither cold wind nor hot wind, neither old age nor death, nor envy made by the Da&vas \
Vayu, who works highly, granted him that boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it. 17.
We sacrifice
to the holy
For his brightness and worth being heard ....
Vayu .... glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
V. 1 8.
I
divides
To
will sacrifice to the
Waters and to
Him who
them ....
this
Vayu do we
sacrifice, this
Vayu do we
invoke .... 19.
offer
1 * 8
Unto him did the three-mouthed A#i DahSka
3 up a sacrifice in his accursed palace of Kviriwta
Cf.
,
Yasna IX, 4-5 (11-20) and Yt. XIX, 31 seq. is interpolated from Yasna IX, g (17-19).
This passage '
'
his accursed palace of the Stork (upa kvirwrtem dusitem). Dah&ka/ says Hamza (p. 32 in the text, p. 22 in the transla-
Or,
*
AjEfi
' used to live in Babylon (cf. Yt. V, 29), where he had built a palace in the form of a stork; he called it Kuleng Dis ( Lrjj gll^)> the fortress of the Stork; the inhabitants called it Dis Het (oj* U-JA)/ Kuleng Df s was in Zend Kvirita daza and Dis Het is nothing else than Dusita. One may doubt
tion),
VASTS AND
254
on a golden throne, under golden beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings of full-boiling [milk].
Grant me begged of him a boon, saying this, O Vayu! who dost work highly, that I may make all the seven Karshvares of the earth empty
He
20.
of
'
:
men V
vain did he beg, in vain did he invoke, in vain did he give gifts, in vain did he bring libations Vayu did not grant him that
he
21. In vain did
sacrifice, in
;
boon. For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
worth being heard ....
VI. 22. I will sacrifice to the
divides
To
them .... Vayu do we
this
Waters and to
sacrifice, this
Him who
Vayu do we
invoke ....
Unto him did ThraStaona, the heir of the valiant Athwya clan, offer up a sacrifice in the 23.
four-cornered Varena, on a golden throne, under
golden beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings of full-boiling [milk]. Grant me 24. He begged of him a boon, saying '
:
this,
O
Vayu! who dost work
overcome
highly, that I
may
Asi
Dahfika, the three-mouthed, the the threerheaded, six-eyed, who has a thousand senses, that most powerful, fiendish Dru^, that
whether Kviriwta
Kuleng, a
stork
In the Sh^h see 1
:
the
is
in
Ndmah
name of a
any case
it
is called
tudes Iraniennes, II, 211). Cf. Yt. V, 30 seq.
place or the Zend form of was a palace in Bawri (Babylon). Dteukht (dus-ukhta for dus-ita ;
it
RAM
demon
VAST.
255
Dru^ that
baleful to the world, the strongest
Angra Mainyu created against the material world, to destroy the world of the good principle ; and that I two wives, Savanghav& and Erenav&, who are the fairest of body amongst women, and the most wonderful creatures in the world V 25. Vayu, who works highly, granted him that
may
deliver his
boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it
We sacrifice
to the holy
For his brightness and worth being heard ....
Vayu .... him a
glory, I will offer unto
sacrifice
VII. 26. I will sacrifice to the
divides
To
them .... Vayu do we
this
Waters and
sacrifice, this
to
Him who
Vayu do we
invoke ....
To him
3 did the manly-hearted Keres&spa 3 offer up a sacrifice by the Gudha , a channel of the Rangha, made by Mazda, upon a golden throne, under
27.
golden beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings of full-boiling [milk]. 28. He begged of him a boon, saying : Grant me '
this,
O Vayu
!
who
ceed in avenging
dost work highly, that I may suc4 my brother Urvikhshaya that I ,
smite Hitispa and yoke him to
may The Gawdarewa, who 1 8
Yt.V, 34; IX, 14; Cf. Yt. V, 37 seq.
8
An unknown
*
Sima had two
XVn,
affluent
lives
my
chariot/
beneath the waters,
34.
of the Rangha (Tigris).
Keres&pa, a warrior, and Urvdkhshaya, a judge and law-giver (Yasna IX, TO [29 seq.]). We have no further details about Urvikhshaya's legend than that he was killed by * Hit&pa, the golden-crowned' (cf. Yt. XIX, 41), and avenged by Keres&spa.
sons,
VASTS AND the son of Ahura in the deep, he master of the deep *.
is
is
the only
Vayu, who works highly, granted him that boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it. 29.
We sacrifice to the holy Vayu .... glory, I will offer unto
For his brightness and worth being heard ....
him a
sacrifice
VIII. 30. I will sacrifice to the
divides
To
Waters and
to
Him who
them ....
this
Vayu do we
sacrifice, this
Vayu do we
invoke ....
To him did Aurvas&ra
1.
3
3 ,
the lord of the country,
3 sacrifice, towards the White Forest by the White Forest, on the border of the White Forest, on a golden throne, under golden beams and a golden
up a
offer
,
canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings of full-boiling [milk].
He begged of him
a boon, saying Grant me dost that who the O work this, Vayu gallant highly, Husravah, he who unites the Aryan nations into one 4 kingdom may not smite us that I may flee from 6 king Husravah 32.
'
:
!
,
;
;
1
A
.
.
.
.
disconnected allusion to the struggle of Keresspa with the On the words (Yt. V, 38, text and notes ; XIX, 41).
Gawdarewa
'
'the son of Ahura 8
he
No is
alluded to in
known 8
is
Yt V,
Spa6tini,r razura
He
does not appear to have been
is
called
'the
chief of forests' (Bund.
Bahrnan Yart (HI, 9), it was the battle between Aigsp and Gfctitsp.
According to the
16). seat of the last
Cf.
50.
to FirdausL
XXIV, *
Ormazd et Ahriman, p. 213, note i. made of Aurvasfira in the Avesta, unless
cf.
other mention
Yt
and
decisive
V, 49; IX, 21.
Cf.
Yt V,
go.
RAM
VAST.
257
1
That king Husravah and all the Aryans in the may smite him V 33. Vayu, who works highly, granted him that boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it. Forest
We
sacrifice to the
holy
For his brightness and worth being heard ....
Vayu ....
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
IX. 34. I will sacrifice to the
divides
To
Waters and
to
Him who
them ....
this
Vayu do we
sacrifice, this
Vayu do we
invoke ....
To him
Hutaosa, she of the many brothers of the Naotara house 3 offer up a sacrifice, on a golden throne, under golden beams and a golden canopy, with bundles of baresma and offerings of boiling milk. 36. She begged of him a boon, saying: 'Grant me 35.
did
2
,
,
O
Vayu! who dost work highly, that I may be dear and loved and well-received in the house of
this,
king Vlrtfispa/ 37. Vayu, who works highly, granted her that boon, as the Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it. We sacrifice to the holy Vayu .... For
his brightness
worth being heard
.
.
and
glory, I will offer unto
him a
sacrifice
* .
X. 38. I will sacrifice to the
divides
Waters and to
Him who
them ....
1
This line looks as if it should belong to a counter-prayer by Husravah, which was heard by Vayu, as appears from Yt. V, 50. 8 * See p. 77, note i. See Yt. IX, 26. -
[23]
S
AND
VAtfTS
258
To
Vayu do we
this
Vayu do we
sacrifice, this
invoke ....
To him
39.
did 1 the maids,
whom no man had
offer up a sacrifice on a golden throne, under and a golden canopy, with bundles of beams golden
known,
baresma and
offerings of boiling milk.
Grant They begged of him a boon, saying us this, O Vayu! who dost work highly, that we may find a husband, young and beautiful of body, who will treat us well, all life long, and give us off'
40.
:
a wise, learned, ready-tongued husband.' 41. Vayu, who works highly, granted them that boon, as die Maker, Ahura Mazda, did pursue it.
spring
;
We
sacrifice to the
holy
Vayu ....
For
his brightness
and
glory, I will offer unto
worth being heard
him a
sacrifice
....
XI. 42. I will sacrifice to the
them .... this Vayu do we
Waters and to
Him who
divides
To
sacrifice, this
Vayu do we
invoke ....
We Good 43.
name
sacrifice to that
Vayu that belongs to the the bright and glorious Vayu. name is Vayu, holy Zarathu^tra 2
Spirit
My
,
O
!
My
Vayu, because I go through (vySmi) the two worlds 3 the one which the Good Spirit has is
,
1
It
may be
doubted whether the allusion here
marriage en masse, following tSspa, or *
whether the aorist
To him do
the maids
C
a legend of
meaning:
who have known no man .... They beg
of him a boon, saying.../ * Cf. 5, note 5. 8
is
is to
the marriage of Hutaosa with Virused with an indicative
Cf. Yt.
XVI,
17.
An attempt to an etymological explanation of the name 53-
Vayu.
VAST.
made and the one which
the
259 Evil
Spirit
has
made. the Overtaker (apadta), O holy My name is the Overtaker, because I can overtake the creatures of both worlds, the one
My
name
is
Zarathutfra!
Good Spirit has made and the one that the Evil Spirit has made. 44. My name is the All-smiting, Oholy Zarathortra!
that the
name is the All-smiting, because I can smite the creatures of both worlds, the one that the Good Spirit has made and the one that the Evil Spirit
My
has made.
Worker of Good, O holy Zarathe Worker of Good, because My work the good of the Maker, Ahura Mazda, and of
My
name
is
I
the
name
thurtra!
is
the Amesha-Spe^tas 1
.
45. My name is He that goes forwards, My name is He that goes backwards. My name is He that bends backwards. My name is He that hurls away. My name is He that hurls down. My name is He that destroys. My name is He that takes away. My name is He that finds out. My name is He that finds out the Glory (/7aren6). 46. My name is the Valiant; my name is the Most Valiant.
My name is the Strong my name is the Strongest. My name is the Firm my name is the Firmest. My name is the Stout my name is the Stoutest. My name is He that crosses over easily. My name is He that goes along hurling away. ;
;
;
1
He
is their
agent and instrument.
S 2
YASTS AND
26O
My name is He that crushes at one stroke. .* My name is is He that works name My against the Da6vas. My name is ... 47. My name is He that prevails over malice my .
.
2
.
;
name
My
is
He
name
re-unites
My
;
that destroys malice. is He that unites ; my
my name
name
of intelligence 3
is
He that separates. my name is
the Burning
is
name
;
is
He
that
the Quick
.
My name is Deliverance my name is Welfare 4 My name is the Burrow 6 my name is He who 6 destroys the burrows my name is He who spits .
;
;
;
6 upon the burrows
name
He
.
My Sharpness of spear; my name is of the sharp spear. name is Length of spear my name is He of
48.
is
My
;
the long spear.
name is Piercingness of spear of the piercing spear. My name is the Glorious my name
My
;
He
my name
;
is
is
the Over-
glorious.
49
6
.
Invoke these names of mine,
O
holy Zara-
thurtra! in the midst of the havocking hordes, in the midst of the columns moving forwards, in the strife
of the conflicting nations.
1
8
*
Ainiva
> (?).
Keredhama (?).
Doubtful; bao^a, cf.j^..
Reading sudhu. Geredha is the burrow of an Ahrimanian creature (see Vend. HI, 10 [33] VII, 24 [61]) : Vayu, in that half of him that belongs 5
;
to the Evil Spirit, is the seat (the burrow) of Ahriman; but with his better half, he straggles against the fiend and destroys him. 6
Cf.Yt.I,
u,
16.
26l
VAST.
Invoke these names of mine,
50.
thurtra falls
1
O
holy Zarawhen the all-powerful tyrant of a country
upon
thee, rushes
upon thee, deals wounds upon
thee, or hurls his chariot against thee, to of thy wealth, to rob thee of thy health.
Invoke these names of mine,
51.
thu^tra!
O
when the unholy Ashemaogha
rob thee 1
holy Zarafalls
upon
thee, rushes upon thee, deals wounds upon thee, or hurls his chariot against thee, to rob thee of thy
strength, to rob thee of thy wealth, to rob thee of thy health.
Invoke these names of mine, O holy Zarathustra when a man stands in bonds, when a man is being thrown into bonds, or when a man is being 52.
!
dragged in bonds thus the prisoners flee from the hands of those who carry them, they flee away out :
of the prison 3.
O
thou Vayu! who strikest fear upon all men and horses, who in all creatures workest against the 53.
Davas, both into the lowest places and into those a thousand times deep dost thou enter with equal 8 power 54. With what manner of sacrifice shall I worship thee ? With what manner of sacrifice shall I forward and worship thee? With what manner of sacrifice thou will be achieved thy adoration, O great Vayu .
'
!
who
art high-up girded, firm,
swift-moving, high-
footed, wide-breasted, wide-thighed, with untrembling eyes, as powerful in sovereignty as any absolute
sovereign in the world?'
1
Literally, coveting. 9
The
*Cf.
translation of this clause is doubtful; the text is corrupt
4 2.
VASTS AND
262
'Take thou a baresma,
55.
O
holy Zarathurtra
!
turn it upwards or downwards, according as it is full day or dawning; upwards during the day, down-
wards at the dawn 1 ' If thou makest me worshipped with a sacri56. I shall say unto thee with my own voice then fice, things of health, made by Mazda and full of glory, so that Angra Mainyu may never do harm unto thee, nor the Ydtus, nor those addicted to the works of the .
whether DaSvas or men/ 57. We sacrifice unto thee, O great Vayu! sacrifice unto thee, O strong Vayu YaLtu,
we
1
We sacrifice unto Vayu, the greatest of the great we
;
unto Vayu, the strongest of the strong. sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden helm.
sacrifice
We We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden crown. We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden necklace. We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden chariot. We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden wheel. We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden weapons. We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden garment. We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden shoe. We sacrifice unto Vayu, of the golden girdle. We sacrifice unto the holy Vayu we sacrifice unto ;
Vayu, who works
highly. this part of thee do
To
belongs to the
Good
we sacrifice,
O Vayu
!
that
Spirit
For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacrifice worth being heard, namely, unto the awful Vayu, who works highly
....
58. Yatha* ahfi vairyd:
holiness
I
The
will of the
Lord
is
the law of
....
bless the sacrifice 1
and invocation unto, and the
fitudes Iraniennes, II,
no.
RAM strength and vigour of
works
Good
:
263
Rama #i/dstra, and Vayu, who
more powerful
highly,
other creatures
the
VAST.
to
afflict
than
this part of thee that
all
the
belongs to
Spirit.
Ashem Vohft
:
Holiness
man
is
the best of all
good ....
brightness and glory, .... give blissful abode of the holy Ones. bright, all-happy,
[Give] unto that
him the
YA5TS AND
264
DlN YAST.
XVI.
day of the month (Sfrdzah 24) invoked in company with Jfista, and Yart, though it bears the name of DaSna, is consecrated These two Genii are, however, very closely 2, 7).
Din (DaSna)
presides over the 24th
and gives it her name ; she in fact this
to -ffista (
is
connected in their nature, as Da&na
is the impersonation of the or Religion, and j&Tista is religious knowledge, the knowledge of what leads to bliss (farginak, nin$a#uia ; the same as JTisti).
Zoroastrian
Law
The description of JSTistais rather pallid, and does not rise above She was not worabstractions (see, however, Mihir Yart, 126). shipped by the old epic heroes as Anihita was, but by Zarathurtra his wife, because she must have been, from her very name and nature, a goddess of Zoroastrian origin and growth.
and
0. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced .... Ashem Vohu: Holiness is the best of all good .... I
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the Davas and obeys the laws of Ahura ; For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Hdvani],
the holy and master of holiness
....
To
the most right -Sista, made by Mazda and and to the good Law of the worshippers of holy, Mazda, Be propitiation from me, for sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification. Yathft ahu vairyd: holiness
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
....
L
We
the most right .fiTista, made by Mazda and holy: we sacrifice to the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda, the supplier of good 1.
sacrifice to
D!N VAST. stores,
who runs
265
quickly to the goal and frees one
best from dangers 1 ,
who
brings libations,
who
is
holy, clever, and renowned, speedy to work and quick of work who goes quickly and cleanses well the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda ;
;
;
To whom
2.
Zarathurtra did
saying: 'Rise up from thy seat, come forward from the Abode 2 thou most right -ffista, made by Mazda and sacrifice,
,
If thou art before me, stay for
holy. art behind me, overtake me.
me
;
if
thou
'Let everything be as friendly to us as anything can be may we go smoothly along the roads, find good pathways in the mountains, run easily through the forests, and cross happily the rivers!' 3.
:
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer unto worth being heard, namely, unto the most right JTista., made by Mazda and holy. I will offer up a sacrifice unto the most right Aista, made by Mazda and holy, with the libations, with the 4.
her a
sacrifice
Haoma and dom of the
meat, with the baresma, with the wistongue, with the holy spells, with the
words and deeds, with the spoken words.
libations,
with the well-
Y6h6 hitSm: All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda .... II. 5.
We sacrifice to the most right
Mazda and
the worshippers 1 2
8
we of Mazda
holy:
Reading nimarezijta;
The heavenly abode, The rest as in i.
ATista,
made by
sacrifice to the good
Law
8 .
cf.
.
.
.
vimarezijtem,
the Gardthm&n.
Yt
I, 2.
of
266 6.
YA5TS AND SiR6ZAHS.
To whom
Zarathurtra did sacrifice for right-
eousness of thought, for righteousness of speech, for righteousness of deed, and for this boon, 7. That the most right .ffista, made by Mazda holy, would give him the swiftness of the feet, the quick hearing of the ears, the strength of the arms, the health of the whole body, the sturdiness of the whole body, and the eye-sight of the Kara fish, that lives beneath the waters, and can measure
and
a rippling of the waters not thicker than a hair, in the Rangha, whose ends lie afar and whose depth is a thousand times the height of a man 1 . For her brightness and worth being heard
glory, I will offer unto her
a
sacrifice
.... III.
8.
We sacrifice to
Mazda and
the most right ^Tista, made by to the good Law of
holy: we sacrifice the worshippers of Mazda .
9.
.
.
.
To whom Zarathturtra did sacrifice for righteous-
ness of thought, for righteousness of speech, for righteousness of deed, and for this boon, 10. That the most right ATista, made by Mazda
and
holy, would give him the swiftness of the feet, the quick hearing of the ears, the strength of the arms, the health of the whole body, the sturdiness of the whole body, and the of the male
eye-sight horse, that, in the dark of the night, through the rain, the snow, the hail, or the sleet, from as far as nine
can perceive a horse's the earth, and knows whether it from the tail 2 districts,
mingled with from the head or
hair, is
.
1
CL
Yt.
XIV,
29.
*
C Yt XIV,
31.
D!N Y&ST. For her brightness and worth being heard
267
glory, I will offer unto her a sacrifice
.... IV.
11.
We
sacrifice to the
by Mazda and holy
most right
we sacrifice to of Mazda .... :
uSTista,
the good
made
Law
of the worshippers 12. To whom Zarathustra did sacrifice for righteousness of thought, for righteousness of speech, for righteousness of deed, and for this boon, 13. That the most right ^Tista, made by Mazda and holy, would give him the swiftness of the feet,
the quick hearing of the ears, the strength of the arms, the health of the whole body, the sturdiness of the whole body, and the eye-sight of the vulture
with a golden collar, that, from as far as nine districts, can perceive a piece of flesh, not thicker than giving just as much light as a needle gives, as the point of a needle gives 1
a
fist,
.
For her brightness and worth being heard
glory, I will offer unto
her a sacrifice
.... V.
14.
We sacrifice to the most right .Arista, made by
Mazda and holy : we sacrifice to the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda .... a did sacrifice with 15. To whom the holy Hv6vi knowledge, wishing that the holy Zarathortra would give her his good narcotic 3 that she might full
,
1 9
Cf. Yt.
XIV,
33. the so-called
*
Zarathurtra's wife.
Bangha; Bang of Zoroaster (Vend. XV, 14 What Phi. must have been its virtue may be gathered tr.). [44]; from the legends of G&rt&sp and Aid& VlrSf, who are said to have been transported in soul to the heavens, and to have had the higher
YASTS AND
268
think according to the law, speak according to the law, and do according to the law. unto her glory, I will offer
For her brightness and
a
sacrifice
....
worth being heard
VI. 1 6.
We
sacrifice to
the most right ^Tista, made the good Law
by Mazda and holy we sacrifice to of the worshippers of Mazda .... :
1 the Athravans, sent afar did sacri2 fice wishing a good memory to preach the law, and wishing strength for their own body.
17.
To whom
,
,
I will offer unto her
For her brightness and glory, worth being heard
a
sacrifice
....
VII. 1
8.
We sacrifice to the
right .ASsta, made by sacrifice to the good Law of
most
Mazda and holy: we the worshippers of Mazda .... 19. To whom the king of the country, the lord of the country does sacrifice, wishing peace for his country, wishing strength for his For her brightness and
I
body.
glory, I will offer unto her a sacrifice
worth being heard .... 20. Yathfi ahft vairyft: holiness
own
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
....
bless the sacrifice
and
prayer,
and the strength
mysteries revealed to them, on drinking from a cup prepared by the prophet (Zardtwt Nftmah), or from a cup of Gftrt&sp-bang
(Arda Virff, 1
2
II, 29).
The itinerant priests, the ancestors of the modern Or better, do sacrifice; cf. Yt. XIV, 39.
dervishes.
D!N YAOT.
269
and vigour of the most right Jftsta, made by Mazda and holy, and of the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda.
AshemVohu:
Holiness
is
the best of all
good
....
[Give] unto that man brightness and glory, .... give him long, long life, give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
YAOTS AND
270
ASHI VAST.
XVII. Ashi Vanguhi
'
1
'
is a feminine impersonation good Ashi same time, the source of all the good of piety , and she is, s She is described, thereand riches that are connected with piety fore, as a goddess of Fortune and Wealth, and is invoked in com-
or
2
the
at the
.
pany with Predi, the goddess of Treasures (Stidzah 25). She appears in the latter character in the first part of the Yajt 15-21). She is 1-14); she praises and loves Zarathurtra ( ( *otthipped by Hactfyangha ( 26), Yima ( 28), Thra&aona ( 33), Haoma ( 37), Husravah ( 41), Zaiathurtia ( 45), and Vfrt&spa * She rejects the offerings of all sterile people (old men, ( 49) courtezans,
and
53-61).
children,
I.
1.
We sacrifice
high, tall-formed,
Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, well worthy of sacrifice, with a
to
loud-sounding chariot, strong, welfare-giving, healing, with fulness of intellect 6 and powerful ; 2. The daughter of Ahura Mazda, the sister of ,
the Amesha-Spewtas, 1
In Parsi Ardijvang or
who endows Ard (Ardw from
all
the
Sao-
Artij, the Persian
form of Ashw); she presides over the 25th day of the month;
cf.
Sfrdzah 25. 9
Ashi
not the feminine adjective of Asha, as the i was ashi is ar-ti, and means bhakti, piety (Neriosengh). is
originally short (genitive ashdij, not ashyou); 9
The
xm, 4
so-called
Ashfs remedies (ash6w ha&haza;
This enumeration
is
the same as in the
G6s Yart
17, 21, 26, 29). 9
cf.
Yt.
32).
Perethu-vfra;
see Etudes Iraniennes, II, 183.
(
3, 8, 14,
ASHI YAST.
271
l
with the enlivening intelligence ; she also brings heavenly wisdom at her wish, and comes to help him who invokes her from near and him who
shyaw/s
invokes her from
afar,
and worships her with
offerings
of libations. 2
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her worth being heard I will offer up unto Ashi Vanguhi a good sacrifice with an offering of We sacrifice unto Ashi Vanguhi with libations.
3
a
.
sacrifice
;
with the Haoma and meat, with the with the wisdom of the tongue, with the baresma, holy spells, with the words, with the deeds, with
the libations
;
the libations, and with the rightly-spoken words. Y&nh& All those beings of whom Ahura
htSm
:
Mazda .... II.
We
Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high, tall4. well of formed, sacrifice, with a loud-sounding chariot, strong, worthy welfare-giving, healing, with fulness of intellect, and powerful. 5.
sacrifice to
Homage
unto Haoma, and unto the MSthra
and unto the holy
Zarathu-rtra
3 ,
!
unto Haoma, because all other drinks are attended with A6shma 4 the fiend of the wound-
Homage
,
ing spear but the drinking of Haoma is attended with Asha and with Ashi Vanguhi herself 5 :
.
6.
Ashi
is fair;
Ashi
is
far-piercing with her rays. 1
The allies
of Saoshyaa/,
who
radiant with joy; she
is
Ashi gives good Glory are to be active in the restoration
of the world to eternal life (frashd-kereti),' Cf p. 165, note i. 7 Ashi gives them the 'intelligence of life (frasha khratu), through
which they
will
be enabled to perform
V,
10.
a
Cf. Yt.
*
The Da&va of anger.
5
As
[31]
drinking
seq.).
Haoma
their task.
The Holy Word. is
an act of
religion
(cf.
Yasna XI, 12
YASTS AND
272
thou dost follow, O Ashi Full of perfumes is the house in which the good, l powerful Ashi Vanguhi puts her ---- feet, for long
unto those
men whom
!
friendship.
Those men whom thou dost
7.
O
attend,
Ashi
!
are kings of kingdoms, that are rich in horses, with large tributes, with snorting horses, sounding chariots, flashing swords, rich in aliments and in stores of food 2 well-scented where the beds are spread and ;
of all the other riches that
full
Happy
the
man whom
attend me, thou rich in
may be wished
thou dost attend all sorts
!
for.
do thou
of desirable things
and strong! 8. Those men whom thou dost attend, O Ashi Vanguhi have houses that stand well laid up, rich in cattle, foremost in Asha, and long-supported. Happy !
the
man whom
thou dost attend
me, thou rich in strong
Do
!
thou attend
sorts of desirable things
all
and
!
thou dost attend, O Ashi Vanhave that beds stand well-spread, well-adorned, guhi well-made, provided with cushions and with feet inlaid with gold, Happy the man whom thou dost Do thou attend me, thou rich in all sorts attend of desirable things and strong 10. The men whom thou dost attend, O Ashi Vanguhi have their ladies that sit on their beds, waiting for them they lie on the cushions, adorning s themselves, . . with square bored ear-rings and a necklace of gold : When will our lord come ?
The men whom
9.
!
!
!
!
:
.
.
,
'
when shall we enjoy 1 8
?
Agairimaiti*.
PAftkupasmanau.
in our bodies the joys of love
*
Cf. Yt.
V, 130.
'
?
ASHI VAST.
man whom
the
Happy
attend me, thou rich in
and strong
273
thou dost attend Do thou of desirable things !
all sorts
!
O
The men whom thou
11.
Vanguhi
!
dost attend, have daughters that sit .... *
their waist, beautiful fingers
;
they are as
on can wish. attend!
Do
is
fair
Happy
thou attend me, thou rich in
Vanguhi
have horses
is
of shape as those who look the man whom thou dost all
sorts
!
The men whom thou !
thin
their body, long are their
of desirable things and strong 12.
;
Ashi
O Ashi and loud-neighing
dost attend,
swift
;
they drive the chariot lightly, they take it to the battle 2 they bear a gallant praiser (of the gods), who has many horses, a solid chariot, a sharp spear, a long spear, and swift arrows, who hits his aim, ,
pursuing after his enemies, and smiting his foes. Happy the man whom thou dost attend Do thou !
attend me, thou rich in
and strong
all sorts
of desirable things
!
dost attend, O Ashi have Vanguhi! large-humped, burden-bearing camels, flying from the ground or fighting with holy fieri-
The men whom thou
13.
Happy the man whom thou dost attend! thou attend me, thou rich in all sorts of desirable
ness 8
Do
.
things and strong 14.
!
The men whom thou
dost attend,
O
Ashi
have hoards of silver and gold brought far distant regions; and garments of from together make. splendid Happy the man whom thou dost Do thou attend me, thou rich in all sorts attend
Vanguhi
!
!
of desirable things and strong 1
?
igara6-paidhua. [23]
!
Doubtful.
T
8
Cf.
Yt XIV, n.
VASTS AND
274
turn thy not turn thy look from me art wellthou Ashi! O towards me, great mercy 1 thou art seed made and of a noble ; sovereign at
Do
15.
1
thou art Glory in a bodily form. Thy father is Ahura Mazda, the greatest of
thy wish 16.
;
gods, the best of all gods ; thy mother is Armaiti 8 Spe#ta ; thy brothers are Sraosha a god of Asha, all
,
and Rashnu a tall and strong, and Mithra 4 the lord of wide pastures, who has ten thousand spies and a thousand ears thy sister is the Law of the worshippers of Mazda. ,
,
;
1 7.
eous
5 ,
Praised of the gods, unoffended by the rightthe great Ashi Vanguhi stood up on her
thus speaking invoke me, whose voice chariot,
of
that invoked
all 1
:
And
8.
he
c
*
Who
is
my
to
me most ?
who
art thou
dost
ear the sweetest
'
am
said aloud: 'I
Spitama Zara-
of mortals, recited the praise of the excellent Asha 7 and offered up sacrifice unto
thujtra,
who,
first
Ahura Mazda and the Amesha-Spetas
in whose and growth the waters and the plants rejoiced in whose birth and growth the waters and the plants grew in whose birth and growth all the creatures ;
birth
;
;
of the good creation cried out, Hail 8 19. 'In whose birth and growth Angra Mainyu rushed away from this wide, round earth, whose !
and he, the evil-doing Angra Mainyu, death, said: "All the gods together
ends
lie afar,
who
is all
1
Born from the gods ; cf. Yt. XXII, 9. SeeYt.XI. See Yt. X. e Or, doing no harm to the righteous.' Zarathujtra. Cf. Yt. XIII, 93.
7
See Yt. XII.
The Ahuna Vairya.
ASHI VAST.
275
have not been able to smite me down in spite of myself, and Zarathurtra alone can reach me in spite of myself. " 20. smites
He
'
me
with the
Ahuna
Vairya, as
* he strong a weapon as a stone big as a house burns me with Asha-Vahirta, as if it were melting brass 2 He makes it better for me that I should ;
.
leave this earth, he, Spitama Zarathustra, the only one who can daunt me." '
And
21.
'Come
the great Ashi Vanguhi exclaimed: nearer unto me, thou pure, holy Spitama!
lean against my chariot Spitama Zarathurtra
' 1
came nearer unto
leant against her chariot. 22. And she caressed
he
her,
him with the left arm and arm and the left, thus
the right, with the right *
speaking
:
Thou
art well-shapen,
art beautiful,
O Spitama
!
O
Zarathurtra
!
thou
strong are thy legs
and
long are thy arms Glory is given to thy body and 8 long cheerfulness to thy soul, as sure as I proclaim it unto thee/ :
III.
We
sacrifice to Ashi Vanguhi, who is shining, high, tallwell formed, worthy of sacrifice, with a loud-sounding chariot, strong, welfare-giving, healing, with fulness of intellect and
23*.
powerful.
To
her did Haoshyangha, the Paradh&ta, sacrifice, upon the enclosure of the Kara, the beautiful height, made by Mazda. Grant 25. He begged of her a boon, saying: 24*.
offer
up a
c
1 -
Cf.
Vend. XIX, 4
*
Bliss after death.
5
For
24-26,
cf.
*
(13)*
Yt IX,
3-6.
T 2
Cf.
As
Yt-HL i.
YASTS AND sfR6ZAHS.
276
me
this,
come fear
all
O
great Ashi Vanguhi that I the PaSvas of Mizana that I !
;
and bow through
that
the
all
DaSvas, but in spite of
terror before the
Davas may
may overmay never
and bow
fear
themselves before me, that they down to darkness/
fear
may
and
flee
The
great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his Haoshyangha, the Paradhdta, obtained that
26.
side:
boon. For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
....
IV.
We
27.
sacrifice to
Ashi Vanguhi,
who
is
shining, high
....
and powerful
28 \
To
her offer
shepherd,
did
up a
Yima KhshaSta, sacrifice
from
the
good
the height
Hukairya.
He
Grant me begged of her a boon, saying Ashi I that O this, may bring fatness great Vanguhi and flocks down to the world created by Mazda that 29.
c
:
!
;
I
may
bring immortality
down
to the world created
by Mazda 30. 'That ;
I may take away both hunger and the from world created by Mazda; that I thirst, take both old away may age and death, from the world created by Mazda ; that I may take away both hot wind and cold wind, from the world created by Mazda, for a thousand years/ 31. The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his
side
:
Yima Khsha&a,
the good shepherd, obtained
that boon. For her brightness and 1
For
glory, I will offer her a sacrifice
28-31,
cf.
Yt
IX,
8-n.
....
ASHI VAST.
277
V.
We
32.
sacrifice to
Ashi Vanguhi, who
is
shining, high
....
and powerful.
To
33 \
her did Thradtaona, the heir of the valiant Athwya clan, offer up a sacrifice in the fourcornered Varena.
He begged
Grant me I Ashi that this, great may overcome Vanguhi Azi Dahika, the three-mouthed, the three-headed, the six-eyed, who has a thousand senses, that most 34.
of her a boon, saying
O
'
:
!
powerful, fiendish Dru/, that demon, baleful to the world, the strongest Drug- that Angra Mainyu created
against the material world, to destroy the world of the good principle and that I may deliver his two ;
Savanghav& and Erenav&6, who are the of body amongst women, and the most wonderful creatures in the world/
wives,
fairest
The
great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his side. Thrafetaona, the heir of the valiant Athwya obtained that boon. clan, 35.
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
....
VI. 36.
We
sacrifice to
Ashi Yanguhi,
who
is
shining, high
....
and powerful.
37
2 .
To
her did
Haoma
offer
up a
sacrifice,
Haoma, the enlivening, the healing, the beautiful, the lordly, with golden eyes, upon the highest height of the Haraiti Bareza. 1
Cf.YtV,
*
For
3 4;IX,i 4 ;XV,2 4 . cf. Yt. IX, 17-19.
37-39,
YASTS AND
278
begged of her a boon, saying Grant me that I may bind the this, O great Ashi Vanguhi Turanian murderer, Franghrasyan, that I may drag him bound, that I may bring him bound unto king Husravah, that king Husravah may kill him, behind
He
38.
'
:
!
the jfiTa&iasta lake, the deep lake of salt waters, to avenge the murder of his father Sy&varshina, a
man, and of Aghra&ratha, a semi-man/ 39. The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his
Haoma, the
side.
beautiful,
enlivening,
the
healing,
the lordly, with golden eyes,
the
obtained
that boon. For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
....
VII. 40.
We
sacrifice to
Ashi Vanguhi, who
is
shining, high
....
and powerful.
41
l .
To
her did the gallant Husravah, he
who
Aryan nations into one kingdom, offer up a sacrifice, behind the A'a&Sasta lake, the deep lake of salt waters. united the
He
Grant me begged of her a boon, saying this, O great Ashi Vanguhi! that I may kill the Turanian murderer, Franghrasyan, behind the -&Ta642.
'
:
asta lake, the deep lake of salt waters, to avenge my father Sy&varshna, a man, and of
the murder of
AghraSratha, a semi-man/ 43. side.
The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his The gallant Husravah, he who united the Aryan
nations into one kingdom, obtained that boon. For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
being heard 1
'
For
41-43,
cf.
Yt. IX, 21-23.
worth
ASHI VAST.
279
VIII.
We
44.
sacrifice to
Ashi Vanguhi, who
is
shining, high
....
and powerful.
To
l
45
m
sacrifice in
her did the holy Zarathustra offer up a the Airyana Va^ah, by the good river
DSitya, with the Haoma and meat, with the baresma, with the wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells,
with the speech, with the deeds, with the libations, and with the rightly-spoken words. 46.
He begged of her
a boon, saying : Grant me that I may bring the great Ashi Vanguhi and noble Hutaosa to think according to the '
O
this,
good
!
law, to speak according to the law, to do according to the law, that she may spread my law and make it
known, that she
upon
my
may bestow
beautiful praises
deeds/
47. The great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his side : the holy Zarathustra obtained that boon. For her brightness and
a
glory, I will offer her
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
IX.
We
48.
sacrifice to
Ashi Vanguhi, who
is shining,
high ....
and powerful. 49.
To
sacrifice
50.
her did the
tall
Kavi Vtrt&spa
offer
up a
behind the waters of the river Diitya.
He begged of her a boon,
O
'
saying
:
Grant
me
great Ashi Vanguhi that I may put to flight the son of Vlsp6-thaurv6-asti, the all-afflicting, of the brazen helmet, of the brazen this,
!
A^ta-aurva/
f
armour, of the thick neck, behind 1
For
45-47,
cf.
Yt
whom
IX, 25-27.
seven
YASTS AND
28O
hundred camels ----
;
that
may
I
put to flight the
that ./Tz/yaona murderer, Are/a/-aspa; of the flight Darcinika, the worshipper c
51.
And
that I
may
smite
I
may put
to
Da6vas TSthrava^of the bad ;
law; that I may smite Spin/aunwka, the worshipper of the Da6vas and that I may bring unto the good law the nations of the Varedhakas and of the ;
and that I may smite of the -fifoyaona nations their fifties and their hundreds, their hundreds and their thousands, their thousands and their tens of thousands, their tens of thousands and their
//iyaonas
;
myriads of myriads/
The
great Ashi Vanguhi ran and came to his the tall Kavi Vlrt&spa obtained that boon.
52.
side
:
For her brightness and
glory, I will offer her
a
sacrifice
worth
being heard ....
x. 33.
We
sacrifice to
Ashi Vanguhi,
who
is
shining, high
....
and powerful.
And
54.
the great Ashi Vanguhi said
c :
None
of
those libations will be accepted by me, which are sent to me either by a man whose seed is dried out 1 ,
who produces untimely issues 2 or by girls who have known no
the courtezan
or
by by young
or
man 8 1
1
*
,
.
When
taras
boys,
4 ,
the Turanians and the swift-horsed Nao-
clapping their hands, ran after me,
See Vend.
By
Ill,
20 [63], note.
procuring abortion.
9
She
4
Cf. Yt. V, 98.
refuses the offerings of all barren beings, The following clauses allude to
some myth of
Ashi Vanguhi connected with the conflict between the Turanians and the Naotaras (either Tusa and Vistauru; cf. p. 71, note 7, or
more
likely
Vfct&pa
himself,
to
whom
the
preceding chapter
28l
ASHI VAST. '
I hid myself under the foot of a bull walking under his burden then young boys, and girls who had known no man, discovered me, even while the
55.
;
Turanians and the swift-horsed Naotaras, clapping their hands, were running after me.
Even
'
56.
hid myself under the throat of a
I
of hundredfold energy
:
ram
then again young boys, and discovered me, even
who had known no man,
girls
while the Turanians and the swift-horsed Naotaras, 1
clapping their hands, were running after me. 57. The first wailing of the great Ashi Vanguhi
her wailing about the courtezan who destroys her fruit Stand thou not near her, sit thou not on her is
'
:
bed
'
'
!
heavens
What ?
shall I
Shall
I
do ?
Shall
I
go back
sink into the earth
to the
'
?
The second
58. wailing of the great Ashi Vanguhi is her wailing about the courtezan who brings forth a child conceived of a stranger and presents it to
her husband
'
:
to the heavens
This
59.
Vanguhi
:
What ?
shall I
do
?
Shall
I
go back
Shall I sink into the earth
'
?
the third wailing of the great Ashi This is the worst deed that men and is
tyrants do, namely,
have been barren
when they deprive
for a long time, of
maids, that
marrying and
bringing forth children. What shall I do ? Shall I go back to the heavens ? Shall I sink into the
earth? 60.
1
Ahura Mazda answered
'
:
O
fair
and wise
Ashi, go not bade to the heavens, sink not into the
[
4^-52] and the
last
but one clause of the Yart refer).
She
tried
way practised by Ulysses in the Cyclops' cavern; both were pursuing the animal that bore her, though they knew parties not what it bore, till children discovered her. to flee in the
VASTS AND SIZARS.
282
i
Stay here and walk inside the
earth!
fine
kingly
palace/ 61.
shall
I
shall worship
worship thee with such a
sacrifice,
and forward thee with such a
as Vfotispa offered unto thee, behind 1
D&tya
The Zoatar
.
With
baresma before him. worship thee
shall I
shall I worship
up a loud
lifted
and forward
sacrifice
the river voice, with
that sort of sacrifice
With
?
I
that sort of sacrifice
and wise
fair
thee,
Ashi? For her brightness and
glory,
I will offer her a sacrifice worth
heard .... being 62.
YathS
holiness
ahfi vairyd:
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
....
I bless
the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength
and vigour of Ashi Vanguhi
;
of the good
jffisti
;
of
the good Ereth*; of the good RasSsti/; of the 8 Glory and Weal, made by Mazda
Ashem Vohfl [Give]
:
unto that
Holiness
man
is
the best of all
brightness and
.
good ____
glory, give
body, .... give him the bright, all-happy,
blissful
him
health of
abode of the
holy Ones.
>Cf.Sli6zah,25.
-VAST.
283
XVIII. A.STAD YA.ST. is
Truthfulness: she
invoked in company with the
is
Genius of Truth, RashnuRazirta(Sir6zah, 18), on the day Rashn. On the day especially dedicated to her, the 26th day of the month, she is invoked in company with Mount Ushi-darena, which accounts for the singular fact that her Yarf is wholly devoted to the 77z>aren6, and thus is hardly distinguishable from the Zamy&d Yart, as Mount
Ushi-darena
is
the actual seat of the Zfrarend (Yt.
I,
31, text
and
note; cf. Yt. XIX, 66). Whence comes this particular connection of ArjtaV with Mount Ushi-darena is uncertain, unless it alludes to the fact that the possession of the .foarend can be secured only ' through truthfulness : as soon as Yima began to find delight in
words of falsehood and untruth/ the ^Taren6 flew away from him
(Yt XIX, 0.
34).
May Ahura Mazda
Ashem Vohft
be rejoiced
!
.
.
.
.
the best of
all good .... a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurfra, one who hates the DaSvas and obeys the laws of Ahura; For sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification unto [Havani], :
Holiness
is
I confessmyself
the holy and master of holiness ....
Unto the Glory of the Aryans, made by Mazda, Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and glorification. Yathd
ahft vairyd;
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
holiness ....
Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama I made the Aryan Glory, rich saying 1.
'
:
in flocks, rich in wealth
*,
rich in Glory
;
Zarathurtra, in food, rich
provided with
store of intelligence, with full store of money, to withstand Need, and to withstand enemies. full
1
of
As
it.
it
gives food, flocks,
and wealth to those who get possessed
YASTS AND sfRdZAHS.
284
Angra Mainyu, who is all death destroys Ashma, the fiend of the wounding spear '
2.
It destroys
:
]
it
;
2 it destroys the destroys the yellow BushySsta 3 4 it destroys the fiend of death, A6kha of contagion 5 Apaosha ; it destroys the non-Aryan nations.
it
;
;
And
'
3.
comes
made
the great Ashi Vanguhi ; she amid the family ; she comes in, inside the
in,
I
fine royal palace *
8 .
Let Ashi, with fulness of welfare, follow the 7 she gladdens the faithful with his gifts
4.
man who comes
!
inside his family
in,
;
she comes
inside his
in,
fine royal palace.
'With
all sorts
intelligence, with
of flocks, with all victory, with all Glory, the great Ashi Vanguhi
all
8 puts one foot inside his family
;
she comes
in,
inside
his fine royal palace. '
Horses multiply a thousandfold, flocks multiand so does his virtuous offply a thousandfold 5.
;
spring, (as)
the bright, glorious star Tirtrya moves and so does the strong wind made by
on equally 9 Mazda, and so does the Glory of the Aryas. 6. And they bring increase on the tops of ,
c
mountains, down the depths of all increase to
the growing plants
all
golden-hued.
vales
And
they bring (away)
10 ,
ll
;
all
they bring fair, the
the
the contagion
See Vendfddd, Introd. IV, 22. Ibid. Introd. ?
IV, 24. daSva or a disease.
A
Doubtful. *
See Yt. VIII, 22.
See Yt. XVII.
Who gives Even one
alms to the poor Mazdayasnians. foot
(?),
when she
stays not there 'for long friend-
'
ship 9
M
(Yt.
So
XVII,
6).
that the rain
Cf.
Yt
falls
VIII, 29.
in due time (Yt. VIII, n). Cf.
2.
AflTAD YAtfT.
285
of A6kha, they bring (away) the fiend of death,
Apaosha. '
Hail to the bright and glorious star TLrtrya Hail to the strong wind, made by Mazda Hail to !
7.
!
the Glory of the Aryas
'Yath&
ahft vairy6:
!
The
Lord
will of the
is
the law of
holiness ....
'Ashem c
8.
Vohft: Holiness
We worship the
'We
is
good ....
the best of all
Ahuna
Vairya.
worship Asha-Vahirta, the
fairest
worship the rightly-spoken
Words
Amesha
Spe#ta.
'We
1 ,
fiend-
smiting and healing. 'We worship the healing, well-spoken Words, the fiend-smiting. 1
We worship the
Mazda, and
(piety) that delights in
Haoma 2
.
We worship the Glory of the Aryas.
1
Ygghg Mtam
'
MSthra Spewta and the Law of
:
All those beings of whom
'Yathi ah ft vairyfi: The
9.
4
1
bless the sacrifice
and
will
Ahura Mazda ....
of the
prayer,
Lord
is
the law of
and the strength
and vigour of the Glory of the Aryas, made by Mazda. '
Ashem
'[Give]
Vohfi : Holiness
unto that
man 3
good .... .... give him abode of the holy Ones/ is the
best of
all
brightness and glory,
the bright, all-happy, blissful
1
Arshukhdha vad,
8
Haomainem; Who shall have sacrificed to the Aryan Glory.
8
the words conformable to the
see fitudes Iraniennes, II, 148,
rites.
286
YAtfTS
SIR6ZAHS.
ZAMYAD YA6T.
XIX.
a
AND
This Yart, inscribed to the Genius of the Earth, is devoted to description of the mountains and the kingly Glory (kavaSm
#aren6), which are invoked, together with the Earth, in the corresponding formula of the Sfrdzah ( 28) : there is no Yart devoted to the Earth itself. The rest of are simply enumerated ( 1-8). devoted to the praise of the Zfearen6, or, more preto that of those who possessed it, whose powers or feats
The mountains the Yajt cisely,
is
The list begins with Ahura Mazda ( 10), and closes with Saoshyaw/ ( 89) ; that is to say, it begins with the beginning of the world, and closes with its end It includes the Ameshaare described.
Spewtas (
(
15),
31), Mithra
Haoshyangha 35),
(
(
26),
Thragtaona
Takhma Urupa
28),
(
36), Keres&spa
(
(
Yima
38), the
kings of the Kaianyan dynasty ( 66-72)1 Kavi Husravah ( 74), Zarathujtra ( 79), Vfctspa ( 84). The unsuccessful efforts of take of it are described at length to possession Fianghrasyan (
S6-6 4 ). This Yaft
\i
ould serve as a short history of the Iranian monarchy,
Nmah.
an abridged Shah
o.
May Ahuia Mazda be
Ashem Vohti
:
rejoiced
Holiness
is
'
.
.
.
.
the best of all
good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathurtra, one who hates the Dafivas and obeys the laws of Ahura;
For
and glorification unto and master of holiness ....
sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
the holy
[Hftvani],
Unto Mount Ushi-darena, made by Mazda, the seat of holy happiness; unto the kingly Glory, made by Mazda unto that Glory that cannot be forcibly ;
seized,
made by Mazda \ 1
Sirdzah
I,
28.
ZAMYAD YAOT.
Be and
287
propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
glorification.
Yathi ahu vairyS: The holiness
Trill
of the Lord
is
the law of
.... I.
The
mountain that rose up out of the was the Haraiti earth, O Spitama Zarathustra Barez 1 . That mountain stretches all along the shores of the land washed by waters 2 towards 1.
first
!
the east.
The 8
second mountain was Mount Zeredhd, out-
Mount Manusha 4
mountain too stretches all along the shores of the land washed by waters towards the east. side
2.
From
there
Ushi-darena 6
grew
Mount
,
this
:
up Mount Ushi-dh0u 6 and Mount Erezifya ,
Fraorepa.
The The The 1
was Mount Erezura 7 seventh was Mount Bumya 8 9 eighth was Mount Raoidhita sixth
.
.
The same
as the
Hara
.
Berezaiti, the later
Albdrz;
see
p. 58, note 3. 2 8
*
The
Caspian sea. Doubtful: pirewtarem aredhd; possibly beyond. According to the Bundahir, Manusha is another
Mount Zeredhd was born
(XII,
2).
It is the
name of mountain on which Minfofhar
(ibid. 10).
5
'
7
Mount Arzur
The mountain that
gives understanding, that preserves undersee p. 33, note i. the later Mountdjd&Jt&r; standing/ 6 See p. 65, note 2.
XII, 8;
cf.
'is
a summit at the gate of
Vend. IE, 7 (23)
Bum
;
XK,
hell'
(Bundahfr
140).
The Arzur of BundamV XII, 2, which 'is in the direction of Arfim' (Asia Minor, Bundahij XII, 16). 9 The Rdyijn-dmandmountain of Bundahfr XII, 27 ; its name, 8
288
YAtfTS
AND
The ninth was Mount Mazisisvau. The tenth was Mount A^tare-danghu. The eleventh was Mount Erezisha. The twelfth was Mount Vaiti-gagsa 1 3. And Mount Adarana, Mount Bayana, Mount .
8 I^kata Upairi-safina 2 with the snows; the two Hamawkuna mountains, the eight Vasna .
,
mountains, the eight powerful
.
.
.
Frva#ku,
the four
Vidhvana summits; Mount Afezakha, Mount Ma6nakha, Mount Vakhedraka6, Mount Asaya, Mount TudhaskaS, Mount I,?ava6, Mount Draoslmv^u, Mount Sirivau, Mount Nanghu,rm0u, Mount Kakahyu, Mount A^tare-Kangha 4 Si^idava 6 Mount Ahuna, Mount 5. Mount Ra6mana, Mount Asha-stembana, Mount Uru6 ny6-v4idhka6, Mount Asnava^/ Mount Ushaoma, Mount U^ta-^arenah, Mount Sydmaka 7 Mount Vafray au, Mount Vourusha; 4.
;
,
,
,
means
e
the mountain
on
^which vegetation has
grown*
(ibid. tr.
West). 1
The BSdghgs mountain near Herfit, u-^U Or Mount Irkata ("rugged"), belonging to the Upairi-sa6na The Upairi-sa6na ridge or AparsSn ridge is the mounridge.' a
e
tain of Persia,
and
its
beginning
is
in
Seistin
and
its
end in
Susiana* (Bund. XII, 9). 8
? KSsd-tafedhra ; possibly the name of a mountain; Mount KLs6-tafedhra Vafra.
4
See
5
*Siidv, a mountain among those which
p. 67, note 4.
are
in
Kangde*'
(Bund. XII, 2, tr. West). See p. 7, note 5. 7
The Mount SiySk-dmand
Vafar-6mand
1
('the black mountain )
and Mount
('the snowy mountain') of Bundahij XII, 22, which are said to have grown out of the Apirs6n ridge and to
extend towards China.
ZAMYAD VAST.
289
6. Amongst which stand Mount atara, Mount Adhutav0u, Mount Spitavarena, Mount Spe^tddita 1 Mount Kadrva-aspa 2 Mount Kaoirisa 3 Mount Ta6ra 4 Mount Bard-srayana, Mount Barana, Mount Fr4pay#u, Mount Udrya, and Mount Ra6va#/ and all those heights to which men have given the name of mount, 7. To the number of two thousand mountains, ,
,
,
,
fl
,
and two hundred and forty and four 6 Zarathurtra
,
O
Spitama
!
For
its brightness and glory, I will offer it a worth being heard, namely, unto the awful kingly Glory. Unto the awful kingly Glory we offer up the libations, the Haoma and meat, the baresma, the wisdom of the tongue, the holy spells, the speech, the deeds, the libations, and the rightly -spoken
8.
sacrifice
words 7
.
Y6wh6 hitSm Mazda
7
:
All those beings of
whom Ahura
.... II.
9.
We sacrifice unto the awful kingly Glory, made
by Mazda; most conquering, highly working,
that
wisdom, and happiness, and
possesses health, more powerful to destroy than 1
The Spendyd
all
is
other creatures ;
mountain, near Mount RSvand (Bundahi?
XII, 23). 8
The K6ndrsp
Bund. XII, 3
*
mountain, by the town of
Tus
(in
Khorasan,
24).
The K6iras mountain in frftn-V^ (Bund. Cf. Yt. XV, 7, and p. 58, note 2.
XII, 25).
6
See p. 8, notes i and 2. 'The other mountains have grown out of Albur*, 2244 mountains' (Bund. XII, 2). 8
T
See notes to Yt. [23]
Ill,
17
(p. 47).
U
in
number
YASTS AND
That belongs to Ahura Mazda, as (through it) Ahura Mazda made the creatures, many and good, many and fair, many and wonderful, many and prosio.
many and
perous, will
So
1
it
.
bright
that they
;
may
(thenceforth) never
restore the world, which
grow old and never
die,
never decaying and never rotting, ever living and ever increasing, and master of its wish, when the dead will rise, when life and immortality will come, and the world will be restored at its wish ;
When
12.
the creation will
shall
Dnjf fold
kill
brood
Lord 2
deathless,
the
Good
and the Spirit, perish, though she may rush on every the holy beings; she and her hundred-
prosperous creation of the side to
grow
shall
perish, as
it
is
the will of the
,
13.
For
14.
We
brightness and glory, I will offer
its
it
a sacrifice ....
III.
Mazda
sacrifice
unto
the
awful
kingly
Glory,
made by
8 .
.
.
.
That belongs to the Amesha-Spe#tas, the bright ones, whose looks perform their wish, tall, quickly coming to do, strong, lordly, who are undecaying and holy 1 6. Who are all seven of one thought, who are all seven of one speech, who are all seven of one deed whose thought is the same, whose speech is the same, whose deed is the same, whose father and commander is the same, namely, the Maker, Ahura Mazda. 15*.
;
;
n-i2=
1
8
As
above,
19-20, 23-24, 89-90. 9.
a
Doubtful.
i5-i7=Yt. XIII, 82-84.
ZAMY&D YAST.
29!
Who
see one another's soul thinking of good thoughts, thinking of good words, thinking of good deeds, thinking of Gard-nmfina, and whose ways are 1
7.
shining as they go down to the libations ; 1 8. Who are the makers and governors,
the
shapers and overseers, the keepers and preservers of these creations of Ahura Mazda. l
19
It is
.
they
who
shall restore the world,
which
(thenceforth) never grow old and never die, never decaying and never rotting, ever living and ever increasing, and master of its wish, when the
will
dead will rise, when life and immortality and the world will be restored at its wish
will
come,
;
When
the creation will grow deathless, the prosperous creation of the Good Spirit, and the Drug" shall perish, though she may rush on. every 20.
side to fold
kill
brood
For
its
the holy beings
she and her hundred-
;
shall perish, as it is the will of the
brightness and
glory, I will offer
it
Lord.
a sacrifice ....
IV. 21.
We
sacrifice
unto the
awful
kingly
Glory,
made by
Mazda ....
That belongs
to the gods in the heavens and to those in the material world, and to the blessed 22.
ones, born or not yet born, restoration of the world 2 . B
who
are to perform the
who
shall restore the world, which never grow old and never die, never decaying and never rotting, ever living and
23
.
It is
they
will (thenceforth)
1
* 8
lp-20= 11-12. The Saoshyawft; see 2'3-24=
19-20.
U
2
p. 165,
note
i.
YASTS AND
2Q2
ever increasing, and master of
its
when the
wish,
dead will rise, when life and immortality and the world will be restored at its wish
will
come,
;
When
the creation will grow deathless, the prosperous creation of the Good Spirit, and the Dru- shall perish, though she may rush on every 24.
side to kill the holy beings she and her hundredbrood shall perish, as it is the will of the Lord. ;
fold
For
its
and
brightness
glory, I will offer
it
a
sacrifice
----
V.
We
23.
sacrifice
unto
the
awful
kingly
Glory,
made by
That clave unto Haoshyangha, the Paradhita, a long time 1 when he ruled over the seven Karshvares of the earth, over the DaSvas and men, over the YAtus and the Pairikas, over the oppressors, 26.
for
,
the blind, and the deaf; he who smote two-thirds of 2 the Dafivas of M4zana and of the Varenya fiends .
For
its
brightness
and
glory, I will offer
it
a
sacrifice
VI. 27.
We
sacrifice
unto
the awful
kingly
Mazda 28.
Glory,
made by
That clave unto Takhma Urupa, the
well-
armed, while he ruled over the seven Karshvares of the earth, over the Da&vas and men, the Yatus and Pairikas, the oppressors, the blind, and the deaf; 29. When he conquered all Dafivas and men, all the Yitus and Pairikas, and rode Angra Mainyu, 1
For
forty years, according to the
thirty years, according to Firdausi. 9
See Yt. V, 22.
Bundahu-
(XXXIV,
4); for
ZAMYAD VAST.
293
turned into the shape of a horse, all around the earth from one end to the other, for thirty years l . For
its
30.
We
brightness and glory, I will offer
it
a
....
sacrifice
VII. sacrifice
unto
the
awful
kingly Glory,
made
by
Mazda .... 31.
That clave unto the bright Yima, the good
2 shepherd, for a long time while he ruled over the seven Karshvares of the earth, over the Dafivas and ,
men, the Y&tus and Pairikas, the oppressors, the blind, and the deaf ;
32.
and
He who
took from the Dafevas both riches
welfare, both fatness
Glory
and
flocks,
both weal and
8 ;
In whose reign both aliments 4 were never failing for feeding creatures, flocks and men were undying, waters and plants were undrying ;
33.
In whose reign there was neither cold wind
nor hot wind, neither old age nor death, nor envy made by the Dadvas 6 in the times before his lie, before he began to have delight in words of false,
hood and untruth. 34. But when he began to find delight in words of falsehood and untruth 6 the Glory was seen to When flee away from him in the shape of a bird. 7 his Glory had disappeared, then the great Yima ,
Cf. Yt.
For
XXXIV,
XV,
six
12,
and
notes.
hundred and sixteen years and
six
months (Bundahir
4).
See Yt. V, 26, text and note. Food and drink.
8
He pretended to be a god (Firdausi). Doubtful: fraSjta.
Cf. Yt.
XV,
16.
YAOTS AND stu6ZAHS.
294
Khsha6ta, the good shepherd, trembled and was in sorrow before his foes 1 he was confounded, and ;
him down on the ground. 2 35. The first time when the Glory departed from
laid
the bright Yima, the Glory went from Yima, the son 5 of Vivanghaw/, in the shape of a Viraghna bird Then Mithra seized that Glory, Mithra, the lord .
of wide pastures, whose ear is quick to hear, who sacrifice unto Mithra, has a thousand senses.
We
the lord of
all countries,
whom Ahura Mazda
created the most glorious of heavens.
all
has
the gods in the
36. The second time when the Glory departed from the bright Yima, the Glory went from Yima, the son of Vlvanghaw/, in the shape of a Vlraghna bird.
Then Thrataona seized that Glory, he, the heir Athwya dan, who was the most victorious of all victorious men next to Zarathujtra of the valiant
;
Who
smote A#i Dahfika, the three-mouthed, 37. the three-headed, the six-eyed, who had a thousand senses,
demon Angra
most powerful,
that
fiendish
Druf, that
baleful to the world, the strongest Dri^* that Mainyu created against the material world,
to destroy the world of the
1
Asi Dahika and his
*
The
good
*
principle
followers.
described as departing three times, because it is Glory threefold, according as it belongs to the king considered as a priest,
a
is
Mihr 8
(Yt. *
a husbandman. In that threefold character Adar FroM, Adar Gushasp, and JUar Burzhi
warrior, or
it is identical
with
(p. 7, notes).
A
raven, one of the incarnations of the Genius of Victory
XIV, 18-21 Cf. Yt.
;
V, 34.
cf. ibid.
35).
ZAMY^D VAST.
The
38.
third time
when
295
the Glory departed from
the bright Yima, that Glory went from Yima, the son of Vtvangha^/, in the shape of a Vdraghna bird.
Then Glory;
the manly-hearted Keres^spa 1 seized that he who was the sturdiest of the men of
strength, next to Zarathurtra, for his
manly courage. For Manly Courage clave unto him. We worship Manly Courage, firm of foot, unsleeping, quick to rise, and fully awake, that clave unto 39.
Keresdspa
;
Who
40.
killed
the snake
Srvara, the
horse-
devouring, men-devouring, yellow, poisonous snake, over which yellow poison flowed a thumb's breadth
Upon him Keresispa was
thick.
cooking his food at the time of noon, the fiend felt
a brass vessel he rushed from heaLt, and stood upon his feet under the brass vessel and upset the boiling water the manly-hearted KeresS-spa fell back affrighted 2 in
:
the
:
:
;
Who
the golden-heeled Ga^darewa, that was rushing with open jaws, eager to destroy the living world of the good principle 8 41.
killed
;
Who
killed the
brood of Pathana,
all
the nine
4 ;
1
See V, 37 (pp. 62-63, and notes); XIII, 136; XV, 27. Yasna IX, (34-39). This tale belongs to the widespread cyclus of the island-whale (a whale whose back is mistaken 8
n
Cf.
by sailors for an island; they land upon it, cook their food there, and the monster, awaked by the heat, flies off and carries them away
:
see Arabian Nights, Seventy-first Night; Baba*
8
See Yt. V, 38.
*
Known
in the
Baihr,
5).
Minokhired (XXVII, 50) as 'the wolf Kap6<T Mr. West suggests), 'which they also call
(perhaps 'the blue wolf/ as
Those nine sons of Pathana were nine highwaymen (the Pathana seems to have that meaning): their defeat is word very ' told by Keres&spa in a Pahlavi RMyat as follows : I have slain the highwaymen who were so big in body that, when they were Pihan.'
YAtfTS
296
AND SIR6ZAHS.
and the brood of Nivika, and the brood of Dlrtayana
;
Who
the golden-crowned Hitispa 1 and 2 and Pitaona, attended Vareshava, the son of killed
,
Dna
Pairikas
by many
Who killed
42.
courage, who was
;
Arezd-shamana, him of the manly strong, well-beloved
tically rushing, fully
Who
43.
age
,
hail,
falling
energe6
back
;
killed
:
I am an infant still, I am not yet of ever grow of age, I shall make the earth a shall make the heavens a chariot
around :
awake, never
4
Snividhaka, him who killed with the stone-handed thus did he exclaim to
his nails, all
,
3
'
:
if I I
wheel,
;
bring down the Good Spirit from the Gar6-nm&na I shall make the Evil Spirit
'
I shall
44.
; shining rush up from the dreary Hell.
They
will carry
my
walking, people considered in this way, that "below them are the stars and moon, and below them moves the sun at dawn, and the water of the sea reaches up to their knees/' And I reached up to their legs,
the hills
and they were smitten on the legs by me; they fell, and on the earth were shattered by them' (West, Pahlavi
Texts, II, 376). Keres&spa's Fravashi, accordingly, is invoked against thieves (Yt. XIII, 136). Perhaps the assimilation of the
wolf Kap6tf with Prfian Minokhired. 1
The murderer
XV,
is
merely a guess of the author of the
of Keres&pa's
brother,
Urvakhshaya (Yt.
28).
2
Doubtful: dSnayana. Vfiresha is the Pahlavi name of a bird of prey (Bund. XIV, 30), which might induce us to identify Vareshava with the gigantic bird Kamak, 'which overshadowed the earth and kept off the rain till the rivers dried up' (West, LI. 378), and whose destruction was one of the feats of KeresSspa, 3
10
Like the Pairika
KnS thaiti, who clave to KeresSspa
(Vend. *
I,
[36]).
4
Doubtful: frSzujtem.
6
The
corrupt.
rest
of the sentence
is
obscure, and the text seems to be
ZAMYlD VAST.
297
both the Good Spirit and the Evil One,
chariot,
unless the manly-hearted Keres&spa
The
kill
me.'
manly-hearted Keres&spa killed him, his his spirit vanished \
life
went away, For
brightness and glory, I will offer
its
it
a
sacrifice
....
VIII. 45. seized
We 2 ,
46.
unto the awful Glory, that cannot be forcibly
sacrifice
made by Mazda ....
For which the Good
Spirit
and the Evil One
3
did struggle with one another for that Glory that cannot be forcibly seized 2 they flung each of them :
their darts
most
The Good
swift.
a
Spirit flung
dart,
and so did Vohu-
Mand, and Asha-Vahista and Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda. The Evil Spirit flung a dart, and so did Akem-
Mand 4 and A&shma ,
of the wounding spear, and
A*i Dahdka and Spityura, he who sawed Yima in twain 6 . 1
Sndvidhaka reminds one vividly of the Titanic Otus and
Ephialtes (Odyssea XI, 308): c
Had they to manhood grown, Such were they youths Almighty Jove had trembled on his throne: But ere the harvest of the beard began 1
To
bristle
His
shafts
2
The
8
When
4
on
the chin,
Apollo
aim'd.'
and promise man, (Pope.)
sacerdotal Glory; see p.
n,
note
6, cf.
63.
had departed from Yima. Bad Thought, the demoniac counterpart of Vohu-Man6 (Vend. it
Introd. IV, 34). c B Spftur Spityura was a brother of Yima's (Bund. XXXI, 3 : was he who, with Dahftk, cut up Yim,' ibid. 5, tr. West). Nothing more is known of him, though he appears to have played a great part in the original Yima legend, and to have stood to his brother in the same relation as Barm&yun and Katdyun to Feridun, or
YASTS AND sia&ZAHS.
298 47.
Then forward came Atar \
the son of
Ahura
*
I want to seize Mazda, thinking thus in his heart that Glory that cannot be forcibly seized/ But A-sri Dahaka, the three-mouthed, he of the evil law, rushed on his back, thinking of extinguishing it :
:
*
48. Here give it up Ahura Mazda: if thou
to
me
,
O
seizest that
Atar, son of Glory that
shall rush
cannot be forcibly seized,
I
so that thou mayest never
more
made by Ahura and
2
upon
thee,
blaze on the earth
protect the world of the
good
principle.'
And
Atar took back his hands, as the instinct of prevailed, so much had Kz\ affrighted him. 49. Then Asi, the three-mouthed, he of the evil
life
'
I law, rushed forward, thinking thus in his heart : want to seize that Glory that cannot be forcibly 1
seized.
But Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, advanced behind him, speaking in these words There give it up to me 2 thou three-mouthed 50. Azi Dah&ka. If thou seizest that Glory that cannot :
'
,
forcibly seized, then I will enter thy hinder part, I will blaze up in thy jaws, so that thou mayest
be
never more rush upon the earth made by Mazda and destroy the world of the good principle.' Then AsH took back his hands, as the instinct of life
prevailed, so
51.
much had Atar
That Glory
swells
up
affrighted him. and goes to the sea
Shagad to Rustam. Firdausi does not mention him, and makes DahSk himself saw (remshfd. 1 Adar Frobfi (the Glory of the Priest) is meant here: 'when they sawed Yim, Adar Frobfc saved his Glory from the hand of Dahdk' (Bund. XVII, 5 ; Etudes Iraniennes, II, 70, 84). 8
Doubtful
ZAMYAD VAST.
299
Vouru-Kasha. The swift-horsed Son of the Waters l seizes it at once this is the wish of the Son of the :
'
I want to seize that Waters, the swift-horsed that be cannot Glory forcibly seized, down to the :
bottom of the sea Vouru-Kasha,
in the
bottom of
the deep rivers/
We
52.
sacrifice
unto the Son of the Waters, the
swift-horsed, the tall and shining lord, the lord of females the male god, who helps one at his appeal ; who made man, who shaped man 2 a god who lives ;
,
beneath waters, and whose ear is the quickest to hear when he is worshipped. thus said 53. 'And whosoever of you, O men/
'O holy
Ahura Mazda,
Zarathortra!
shall seize
he has the shall whosoever long for gifts die illumination of knowledge, he has the gifts of an Athravan whosoever shall long^ for fulness of knowledge, he has the gifts of an Athravan that Glory that cannot be forcibly seized, 8
of an Athravan
4
;
;
;
And
unto him, giving him 54. full welfare, holding a shield before him, powerful, rich of cattle and garments and Victory will cleave '
Riches
will cleave
;
unto him, day after day; and likewise Strength, Attended by that that smites more than a year.
he will conquer the havocking attended by that Victory, he will conquer who hate him/
Victory,
For
1
8
et
its
brightness
Apam NapaV; An allusion to
Ahriman,
glory, I will offer
see p. 6, note
it
a
sacrifice
....
i.
old myths on the igneous origin of life (Orrnazd
78).
8
Doubtful.
*
As
that
and
hordes; those
all
Glory
is
the one that belongs to the Athravan.
YA5TS AND
300
IX. 55.
We
seized,
sacrifice
unto the awful Glory, that cannot be forcibly
made by Mazda ....
Which the Turanian
56.
tried to seize in the sea
ruffian
Frangrasyan
Vouru-Kasha.
He
stripped himself naked, wishing to seize that Glory that belongs to the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and x But the Glory escaped, to the holy Zarathurtra .
the Glory fled away, the Glory changed its seat, and an arm of the sea Vouru-Kasha was produced, 2 namely, that lake that is called Lake Husravah s Then the most crafty Turanian Frangrasyan 57 .
.
rushed out of the sea Vouru-Kasha,
O
Spitama
c
Zarathurtra!
.* I . . thinking evil thoughts: have not been able to conquer the Glory that belongs to the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and to the holy Zarathurtra. '
58.
Then
.
I will defile all
corn and liquors 6 as to ,
greatness, goodness, and fairness/ 'Ahura Mazda will come against
eager to create
new
thee,
ever
creatures */
Then the most crafty Turanian Frangrasyan rushed down into the sea Vouru-Kasha, O Spitama Zarathurtra
!
1
See Etudes Iraniennes, II, 227 ; cf. 82. 'Lake Husru is within fifty leagues (parasang) of Lake JST&ast* (Lake Urumiah, Bund. XXII, 8, tr. West). 3
*
*
Cf.
60, 63.
Itha itha yathana
ahm&L
8
TarshuaA khshudraa, translated dhnyni (SansL tr. to AMgin Gdhambar, AMsyab 12). with having laid Iran waste by
(Hamzah *
This looks
like
filling
up
was charged away rivers
or conducting
34 ; cf. Bund. XXI, an answer to Afiisyfib's
Ispahensis, p.
madhtini/fca
6).
threats.
ZAMY^D VAST.
A
59.
3OI
second time he stripped himself naked,
wishing to seize that Glory that belongs to the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and to the holy
But the Glory escaped, the Glory fled away, the Glory changed its seat, and an arm of the sea Vouru-Kasha was produced, namely, that lake that is called Lake Vanghazd^u 1 60 2 Then the most crafty Turanian Frangrasyan Zarathurtra.
.
.
rushed out of the sea Vouru-Kasha,
O
Spitama 8
'
I have thoughts not been able to conquer the Glory that belongs to the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and to the
Zarathurtra
!
thinking evil
holy Zarathustra. 6 1. Then I will defile '
greatness, goodness,
'Ahura Mazda
and
:
all
.
. .
.
corn and liquors, as to
fairness/
will
come
against thee, ever
eager to create new creatures/ Then the most crafty Turanian
Frangrasyan
rushed down into the sea Vouru-Kasha. third time he stripped himself naked, 62. wishing to seize the Glory that belongs to the
A
born and unborn, and to the holy But the Glory escaped, the Glory fled Zarathurtra. the Glory changed its seat, and an arm was away, in the sea Vouru-Kasha, namely, the water produced
Aryan
nations,
that
called Aw#-dfinva.
is
Then the most crafty Turanian Frangrasyan 63 rushed out of the sea Vouru-Kasha, O Spitama 4
.
Zarathurtra
!
thinking evil thoughts
' :
....
a
B
I
have
1
The
8
Itha itha yathana ahm&i avatha itha yathana ahm&i.
*
Itha itha yathana ahm&i avatha itha yathana ahmii dvoya itha
Cf.
situation of that lake
is
not stated.
Cf.
57, 63.
S7 ,6o.
yathana ahmdi.
VASTS AND
3O2
not been able to conquer the Glory that belongs to the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and to the *
holy Zarathustra 64. He was not able to seize the Glory that belongs to the Aryan nations, born and unborn, and to the holy Zarathu-rtra. !
For
its
brightness
and
glory, I will offer
a sacrifice ....
it
X.
We
63. seized,
sacrifice
unto the awful Glory that cannot be forcibly
made by Mazda ....
That cleaves unto him 1 who grows up there, where lies Lake Kasava 2 along with the Ha6tuma#^ 3 river; there where stands Mount Ushidhau 4 66.
,
,
surrounded by waters, that run from the mountain. 5 67. It runs unto him, it flows and swells unto him, bringing good pastures and fine horses, bringing plenty, full of glory with beauty and weal powerful and friendly, rich of pastures, prolific and golden. It ;
;
runs unto him,
and
glorious,
away 68.
all
it
flows and swells unto him, bright
making the white
plagues. there
And
That
is
to say,
.
.
.
grow, smiting
comes with him a
there comes with 1
8 .
him a
to any one
horse's strength, camel's strength, there
who
....
The Kavis
Lake Kasava was supposed KaySn race' (Bund. XXI, 7). The Kavis
or Kings home of
of Iran are meant :
to be 'the
the
are enumerated in
the following clauses (
71 seq.). present Zarah or Hamun sea in Seistan.
3
The The Helmend (^Errf/AavSpo?; cf. Vend. I, 14). 4 The seat of the jfi&arend; see p. 33, note i, p. 287, note 5, and Introduction to Yt XVHI. B The water of the rivers in which the Glory lies, and in the 9
midst of which the Kavi has been nourished. 6
?
Varemij.
ZAMYD
YAST.
303
ccmes with him a man's strength, there comes with him the kingly Glory and there is in him, O holy :
Zarathujtra
!
so
much of
extinguish at once all die 69.
And
Glory as might
kingly
non-Aryan nations.
then (through
it)
living creatures
may
l
keep away hunger and death, living creatures (may 1 Such is the kingly keep away) cold and heat the of the Glory, keeper Aryan nations and of the 2 five kinds of animals made to help the faithful and the Law of the worshippers of Mazda. .
,
For
its
and
brightness
glory, I will offer
it
a
sacrifice
....
XL 70.
We
sacrifice
unto the
awful
kingly
Glory,
made by
Mazda ....
That clave unto Kavi Kav&ta, and unto Kavi Aipivdhu, and unto Kavi Usadha, and unto Kavi Arshan, and unto Kavi Pisina, and unto Kavi 3 Byfirshan, and unto Kavi Syvarshan 72. So that they were all of them brave, all of them strong, all of them healthful, all of them wise, all of them happy in their wishes, all of them 71.
;
powerful kings. For
its
brightness and glory, I will offer
it
a
sacrifice
....
XII. 73.
We
sacrifice
unto
the
awful
kingly Glory,
made by -
Mazda ....
74 *. That clave unto Kavi Husravah for the wellshapen Strength, for the Victory made by Ahura, for the crushing Ascendant; for the righteousness of the law, for the innocence of the law, for the 1
*
Doubtful.
*
H-76=Yt.
See
p. 182,
note
XIII, 133-136-
2.
8
See
Yt
XIII,
132.
YASTS AND sfR6ZAHS.
3O4
unconquerable power of the law for the extermination of the enemies at one stroke ;
;
And
75.
made by
for the vigour of health, for the Glory Mazda, for the health of the body, and for
a good, virtuous offspring, wise, chief in assemblies,
and
bright,
clear-eyed, that frees [their father] from [of hell], of good intellect ; and for that
the pangs part in the blessed world that to those
who do
And
76.
long, long
So
for
life,
to
falls
not follow impiety
wisdom and
;
a dominion full of splendour, for a and for all boons and remedies ;
Husravah [had the lead] all along the long race, and he could not pass through the forest, he 1 the murderer, who was fiercely striving against him on horseback the lord Kavi Husravah prevailed over all; he put in bonds Frangrasyan and Keresavazda 2 to avenge the murder of his father Sy&varshina, a man, and of Aghra&ratha, a 77.
that king
,
;
,
semi-man 3 For
its
.
brightness
and
glory. I will offer
it
a
sacrifice
XIII. 78.
We
79.
sacrifice
unto
the
awful
That clave unto the holy
kingly
Glory,
made by
Zarathustra, so that
he thought according to the Law, spake according 1
AurvasSra; see
Yt XV,
32;
cf.
Yt. V, 50 (where the words
along the long race have been omitted in the translation). The words have the lead here have been supplied from Yt. V, all
go
:
the text here has two words, tSm keresem, of which both and the meaning are doubtful.
the reading 2
the Karstvaz of Firdausi, the brother of the murderer of SyivarshSna : he was put to death Husravah in company with his brother (Etudes Iraniennes,
Keresavazda,
AMsyab and by II,
227). 8
See
p. 114, note 7.
ZAMYAD VAST.
305
to the Law, and did according to the Law so that he was the holiest in holiness in all the living world, ;
the best-ruling in exercising rule, the brightest in brightness, the most glorious in glory, the most victorious in victory. 80. At his sight the
Da6vas rushed away
;
at his
sight the (demoniac) malices were extinguished at his sight the ainis l drew back their ways from the ;
mortals and, lamenting 2 and wailing, laid violent hands on the Daevas.
And
that one prayer, the Ahuna Vairya, which the holy Zarathurtra sang and repeated four times, with a song that waxed louder and louder, drove 81.
back all the DaSvas beneath the earth, and took off from them sacrifice and prayer 3 82. It was it, the Glory of Zarathustra, that the Turanian ruffian Frangrasyan tried to seize to rule over all the Karshvares; round about the seven Karshvares did that ruffian Frangrasyan rush, trying to seize the Glory of Zaratlmrtra *. But that Glory 5 to of hidden inlets the and sea there those escaped 8 6 7 two made my will roll on they entered my will, as it was my wish, Ahura Mazda's, and as it was the wish of the Law of Mazda. .
;
;
For
its
brightness and glory, I will offer
See Vend.
XX,
a
sacrifice
....
10.
Perhaps: and left off injuring.
Doubtful.
Da6vas
it
lamenting and wailing the
Cf. Yt. XIII, 90.
See above, Zajrathujtai 7
Meaning
8
56-64.
and Vfrt&spa
my law.
(?);
cf.
Cf.
g6, 59, 62.
84-87. 8
Cf. Yt. XIII, 89, note 5.
YASTS AND
3O6
XIV.
We
83.
unto
sacrifice
the
awful
kingly
Glory,
made by
Mazda ....
That clave unto king Vlrtispa, so that he thought according to the Law, spake according to the Law, and did according to the Law so that he professed that Law, destroying his foes and causing the DaSvas to retire. 2 l Who, driving the Dng* before him sought 85 wide room for the holy religion; who, driving the Drug before him, made wide room for the holy religion who made himself the arm and support of 84.
;
.
,
;
law of Ahura, of this law of ZarathuJtra 86. Who took her, standing bound, from the hands
this
;
of the Hunus, and established her to sit in the middle [of the world], high ruling, never falling back, holy,
nourished with plenty of cattle and pastures, blessed with plenty of cattle and pastures.
The
87.
valiant
king
conquered
Vlstispa
all
enemies, TSthrava^ of the evil law, Peshana, the worshipper of the Da6vas, and the fiendish wicked 8 Arega/-aspa and the other wicked ./Tzqraonas .
For
its
88.
We
brightness
and glory, I
will offer it
a sacrifice ....
xv. unto
sacrifice
the
awful
kingly
Glory,
made by
Mazda .... 89*.
That
will
cleave unto the victorious Sao-
and his helpers 6 when he ,
1
* *
*
shall restore the
85-86=Yt. XIII, 99-100.
Or
'
with his spear pushed forwards
Cf. Yt.
see p. 205, note *
V, 109.
Seep. 117, note
'
;
6.
8 9-9 o=
i.
11-12.
ZAMYAD VAST.
307
world, which will (thenceforth) never
grow old and
die, never decaying and never rotting, ever living and ever increasing, and master of its wish, when the dead will rise, when life and immortality will come, and the world will be restored at its wish the 90. When the creation will grow deathless,
never
;
Good Spirit, and the though she may rush on every
prosperous creation of the Dri^- shall perish, side to
she and her hundredis the will of the Lord.
the holy beings fold brood shall perish, as it For
its
kill
and
brightness
;
glory, I will offer
it
a
sacrifice
....
XVI. 91.
We
sacrifice
unto
awful
the
kingly Glory,
made by
Mazda .... 92.
When
Astva/*ereta
l
shall rise
up from Lake
2
a friend of Ahura Mazda, a son of Vlspa*, knowing the victorious knowledge. It was that Glory that Thrafitaona bore with him when Azi Dahka was killed * 93. That Frangrasyan, the Turanian, bore when Dnrau 6 was killed, when the Bull was killed 6 That king Husravah bore when Frangrasyan, the 7 Turanian, was killed
KSsava
,
taurvairi
;
;
;
1
Saoshyaa/;
cf.
Yt. XIII, 129.
8
Cf.
1
4 8 See Yt. XIII, 142. Cf. Or 'the demon/ 36. This line is in contradiction with what we know of the Frangra-
66 and Vend. XIX, 5
(18).
syan legend, unless the text is corrupt and the name of Frangrasyan Yet it has been introduced here by mistake (for Keres&spa?). allude to brighter sides, unknown to us, of the Turanian hero : the Bull (gauj) may be his brother Aghrafiratha, the Bull-man (Gdpatish&h) ; see p. 114, note 7.
may
See
77-
X2
YASTS AND
308
That king Vtrt&spa
when he
bore,
victoriously
maintained Holiness against the host of the fiends and took off the Drug- from the world of the good principle \
He 2
with the eye of intelligence 8 shall look down upon all the creatures of the Pa&is 4 her of the evil seed he shall look upon the whole living 94.
,
,
,
:
world with the eye of plenty, and his look shall deliver to immortality the whole of the living creatures.
And
there shall his friends 6
come
forward, are fiend-smiting, well-thinking, well-speaking, well-doing, following the good law, and whose tongues have never uttered 95.
the friends of Astva/-ereta,
who
a word of falsehood. Before them shall A&shma of the wounding spear, who has no Glory, bow and flee he shall smite the most wicked Dm/; her of the evil seed, born of ;
darkness.
Akem-Mand 8
96.
smite him
Word
smites, but
Vohu-Man6
shall
Word
of falsehood smites, but the of truth shall smite it. Haurvati* and Ame;
the
reti^ 7 shall smite both
hunger and
thirst:
Haur-
vat&? and Amereti^ shall smite the evil hunger and the evil thirst The evil-doing Angra Mainyu bows
and
flees,
For
becoming powerless.
brightness and glory, I will offer it a sacrifice .... Yatha* ahft vairyfi : The will of the Lord is the law of 97. its
....
holiness
1
Cf.
*
A name of the Dn#.
84.
6
See
7
The
IV, 34>
Cf.
Saoshyaw/. 8
See
Yt I,
p. 220,
28.
note
i.
p. 297, note 4.
Genii of the waters and of the plants
(cf.
Vend. Introd.
ZAMYAD VAST.
309
and prayer, and the strength and vigour of Mount Ushi-darena, made by Mazda, the seat of holy happiness of the kingly bless the sacrifice
I
;
of the Glory Glory, made by Mazda be forcibly seized, made by Mazda 1 ;
that cannot
.
As hem Vohft:
Holiness
is
the best of all
man 9
good ....
brightness and glory, .... give bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
[Give] unto that
1
Cf.
o.
a
Who
sacrifices to
him
the kingly Gloiy.
the
YASTS AND
310
XX. VANA-/VT VAST. is
This Yart ought to follow immediately after the Ttr Yart, as it derived from the same Sfrdzah formula ; the one in which Tir-
13). trya is invoked along with Vanaw/ and Hapt6iriga (Sfrdzah, a mere supplement to that Yart. On Vanaw/, see p. 97, note 6.
It is
May Ahura Mazda be
o.
Ashem Vohu:
Holiness
rejoiced I . . . . is the best of all
good ....
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of Zarathutfra, one who hates the Dafivas and obeys the laws of Ahura;
For
sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
the holy
and master of holiness
and glorification unto [Hivani],
....
Unto the star Vanaw^, made by Mazda, Be propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation, and
glorification.
Yatha* ahft vairy6:
We
The
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
unto the star Vanatf, made by Mazda, the holy and master of holiness. I will sacrifice unto Vana#, strong, invoked by i.
his
sacrifice
own name 1
,
healing, in order to withstand the
accursed and most foul Khrafstras
abominable Angra Mainyu. 2. Yathft ahfi The will vairyd holiness .... :
2
of the most
of the Lord
is
the law of
the sacrifice and prayer, and the strength and vigour of the star Vana^, made by Mazda. I bless
Ashem Vohft: [Give] unto that
Holiness is the best of all good .... man 3 brightness and glory, .... give him the
bright, all-happy, blissful
abode of the holy Ones.
1
Seep. 13, note 2. reptiles and other Ahrimanian creatures (Vend!dftd, Introd. V, n) which are destroyed by the rain (Bund. VII, 2
The
8
Who
7).
sacrifices
to
Vana/.
VAST FRAGMENT.
311
XXI AND XXII. YAST FRAGMENTS. These two Yarts or Yart fragments are known among the Parsis as the Hadhdkht Nask, though their context does not correspond to any part of the descnption of that Nask as given in the Din-
A Pahlavi translation
kart (West, Pahlavi Texts, I, 224, note 8). of these Yajts has been edited by Haug and
Ard VMf,
269
p.
West (The Book of
seq.).
XXI.
YAST FRAGMENT.
Yart XXI is a eulogy of the Ash em Vohft prayer, the value of which rises higher and higher, according as the circumstances under which it is being recited are of greater importance.
1.
Zarathurtra asked
Ahura Mazda: 'O Ahura Spirit, Maker of the mate-
Mazda, most beneficent world, thou Holy One
rial '
What
!
the only word in which is contained the glorification of all good things, of all the things that ' are the offspring of the good principle ? 2.
is
Ahura Mazda answered:
Holiness \ '
O
'It is the praise
Spitama Zarathurtra
of
!
He who
recites the praise of Holiness \ in the 3. fulness of faith and with a devoted heart, praises
me, Ahura Mazda he praises the waters, he praises the earth, he praises the cattle, he praises the plants, ;
good things made by Mazda, all the things that are the offspring of the good principle. 4. 'For the reciting of that word of truth, O
he praises
all
the pronouncing of that formula, the Vairya, increases strength and victory in
Zarathurtra
Ahuna
one's soul
!
and
piety. 1
Asha:
the
Ashem Vohft.
YASTS AND
312 '
5.
For that only
recital
of the praise of Holiness
is worth a hundred khshnaothras of the beings of Holiness \ when delivered while going to sleep, a thousand when delivered after eating, ten thousand
when when
delivered during cohabitation, or any delivered in departing this life.
'What
6.
and
the one recital of the praise of worth ten others in greatness, good-
is
Holiness that ness,
is
'
fairness
?
Ahura Mazda answered:
7.
number
1
'It is that one,
O
holy Zarathurtra that a man delivers when eating the gifts of Haurvatfi/ and AmeretA/ 2 at the same !
,
time professing good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, and rejecting evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds/
'What
8.
the one recital
is
Holiness that ness, goodness,
and
praise of
'
fairness ?
Ahura Mazda answered:
9.
of the
worth a hundred others in great-
is
'
It is that one,
O
holy Zarathustra that a man delivers while drinking of the Haoma strained for the sacrifice, at the same !
time professing good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, and rejecting evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds/ 10.
'What
Holiness that
is
is
the one recital of the praise of worth a thousand others in great'
ness, goodness, and fairness ? 11. Ahura Mazda answered: 'It
holy Zarathu^tra 1
!
that a
man
is
delivers
that one,
when
O
starting
A
hundred times the formula: 'Be propitiation (khshnaounto N ---- , the holy and master of holiness (cf. p. i, note '
thra) 2
Eating or drinking (see Vendidad, Introd. IV, 33).
2).
VAST FRAGMENT.
313
bed or going to sleep again, at the same time professing good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, and rejecting evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds/
up from
his
'What
is
Holiness that
is
12.
ness, goodness, 13.
the one recital of the praise of worth ten thousand others in great-
and
'
fairness
?
Ahura Mazda answered:
holy Zarathustra
that a
!
man
O
'It is that one,
delivers
when waking
up and rising from sleep, at the same time professing good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, and rejecting evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds. 1
14.
'What
Holiness
that
Zfoaniratha
1 ,
the one recital of the praise of
is
is
with
worth
Karshvare of ours,
this
its cattle
and
its chariots,
without '
its men, in greatness, goodness, and fairness ? 15. Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is that one,
holy Zarathustra moments of his
!
that a
man
O
delivers in the last
same time professing good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, and rejecting evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds.' 1
6.
'What
Holiness that
is is
life,
at the
the one recital of the praise of worth all that is between the earth
and the heavens, and this earth, and that luminous space, and all the good things made by Mazda, that are the offspring of the good principle in greatness, goodness, and fairness ? 17. Ahura Mazda answered: 'It is that one, O '
holy Zarathustra
!
that a
evil thoughts, evil words, 1 *
See p. 123, note g. In a conversion, or in the
man and
delivers to renounce
evil
deeds
V
recital of the penitential prayers.
YASTS AND
314
YAvST XXII. This Yart is a description of the fate that attends the soul of the 19-3?) a^* 1-18) and the soul of the wicked ( righteous ( or sidds ; cf. sadis three first the death. nights (the They spend
Commentaire du Vended, XIII, 55) amongst the highest enjoyments or pains ; they are then met by their own conscience in the 1 shape of a beautiful heavenly maiden (or a fiendish old woman ), and are brought in four steps up to heaven or down to hell, through the three paradises of Good-Thought, Good- Word, and GoodDeed, or the three hells of Evil-Thought, Evil- Word, and Evil-
Deed : and
and glorified by Ahura, or rebuked and fed with ambrosia or poison. Mainyu, Angra by developments are to be found in Yart XXIV, 53-65 ;
there they are praised
insulted
Similar
Ard Vfrf XVII ; Minokhired
II,
123-194.
I.
1.
Zarathustra asked
Mazda, most beneficent world, thou '
Ahura Mazda: *O Ahura Spirit, Maker of the material
Holy One!
When
one of the faithful departs does his soul abide on that night ? Ahura Mazda answered
this
life,
where
'
:
2.
'It takes its seat near the head, singing the
U Jtavaiti "
Happy
is he,
2
and proclaiming happiness happy the man, whoever he be, to
G&tha
whom Ahura Mazda " of his wishes On !
much
:
gives the full accomplishment that night his soul tastes 8 as
of pleasure as the whole of the living world
can taste/ 1
See
a
The name
usta : line
p. 319, note i.
of the second Gdtha, which begins with the word
the words in the text,
(Ysuma
XLH,
i).
8
Literally, sees, perceives.
c
Happy the man ....,' are its opening
VAST
'On
3.
XXII.
315
the second night where does his soul
abide?' 4.
Ahura Mazda answered
'
:
It takes its seat
near
the head, singing the U^tavaiti Gdtha and pro" claiming happiness Happy is he, happy the man, :
whoever he
whom Ahura Mazda gives the full " of his wishes On that night his
be, to
accomplishment soul tastes as
much
!
of pleasure as the whole of the
living world can taste/
'On
5.
the third night where does his soul
abide?' 6.
Ahura Mazda answered
' :
It
takes
its
seat
near the head, singing the Ustavaiti GcLtha and "
proclaiming happiness
:
Happy
is
he,
happy the
whom Ahura Mazda gives " On that accomplishment of his wishes
man, whoever he be, to the
full
!
night his soul tastes as much of pleasure as the whole of the living world can taste.' the end l of the third night, when the dawn appears, it seems to the soul of the faithful one as if it were brought amidst plants and scents: it 7.
At
a wind were blowing from the region of the south, from the regions of the south, a sweetscented wind, sweeter-scented than any other wind
seems as
if
in the world.
And
seems to the soul of the faithful one as if he were inhaling that wind with the nostrils, and he thinks Whence does that wind blow, the sweetestscented wind I ever inhaled with my nostrils ? 9. And it seems to him as if his own conscience were advancing to him in that wind, in the shape of a maiden fair, bright, white-armed, strong, tall8.
it
'
:
'
1
Thraojta:
in Pahlavi iQis man.
YA5TS AND
316
formed, high-standing, thick-breasted, beautiful of 1 of the size of a body, noble, of a glorious seed ,
in her fifteenth year, as fair as the fairest things in the world.
maid
And
10.
the soul of the faithful one addressed
'What maid
her, asking:
maid
fairest
And
11.
I
art thou,
have ever seen
art the
?
own
she, being his
who
'
conscience, answers
O thou youth of good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, of good religion, I am thy own
him
'
:
conscience c
!
Everybody did love thee for that
greatness, goodness, fairness, sweet-scentedness, victorious strength
and freedom from sorrow,
in
which thou
dost
appear to me; 12.
'And so
O
thou,
youth of good thoughts,
good words, and good deeds, of good
religion didst for that greatness, goodness, fairness, sweetscentedness, victorious strength, and freedom from
love
!
me
sorrow, in which I appear to thee. 13.
'When thou wouldst
see a
man making
3
deri-
3
and deeds of idolatry, or rejecting (the poor) and shutting his door 4 then thou wouldst sit singing the G&thas and worshipping the good waters and 6 Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, and rejoicing the faithful that would come from near or from afar. sion
,
'
Of holy things. Doubt&L The Pahkvi commentary has
8 <
'
1
*
That
is
to say, from the gods
(Pahl.
Comm.). the following gloss
He would not give his friends what they begged for. 4 To the poor: Urvard- stray a: urvar bab&&
:
1
Comm.) iighshin retem baresma). :
*
With alms
babft bari asrftnast (star, to Cf. Yt. XXIV, 37, $9.
to the
tie,
kart (Pahl.
as in frasta-
poor Mazdayasnians(ash6-dd).
VAST
XXII.
317
was lovely and thou madest me still lovelier I was fair and thou madest me still fairer I was desirable and thou madest me still more desirable I was sitting in a forward place and thou madest me sit in the foremost place, through this 14. 'I
;
;
;
good thought, through this good speech, through this good deed of thine; and so henceforth men worship me for my having long sacrificed unto and conversed with Ahura Mazda. 15. 'The first step that the soul of the faithful man made, placed him in the Good-Thought 1 Paradise;
'The second
man made, Paradise 1
The
step that the soul of the faithful
Good-Word 2
the
in
;
third step that the soul of the faithful
made, placed him '
him
placed
in the
Good-Deed
8
man
Paradise;
The
fourth step that the soul of the faithful made, placed him in the Endless Lights
man
V
1
Then one
6.
of the
faithful,
before him, asked him, saying : depart this life, thou holy man?
who had departed '
How How
didst thou
didst thou
come, thou holy man from the abodes full of cattle and full of the wishes and enjoyments of love? !
From the material world into the world of the spirit ? From the decaying world into the undecaying one ?
How long did thy felicity last ? And Ahura Mazda
17.
answered: 'Ask him not
what thou askest him, who has
1
3 *
'
just
gone the dreary
The so-called Hftmat Paradise (cf. Yt, The so-called Hftkht Paradise. The so-called Hvarsht Paradise. The seat of the Gardthmfin.
III, 3).
YASTS AND siR6ZAHS.
318 way,
full
of fear
and
where the body and the
distress,
soul part from one another. 1 8. [Let him eat] of the food brought to him, of the oil of Zaremaya 1 this is the food for the youth '
:
of good thoughts, of good words, of good deeds, of good religion, after he has departed this life this is ;
the food for the holy woman, rich in good thoughts,
good words, and good deeds,
and
well-principled
obedient to her husband, after she has departed this life/ II.
19. Zarathustra
asked Ahura Mazda:
Mazda, most beneficent
Spirit,
C
O
Maker of the
Ahura
material
world, thou Holy One When one of the wicked perishes, where does his soul abide on that night ? !
c
'
20.
Ahura Mazda answered
'
It rushes
:
Kima 3
near the
skull, singing the Zarathurtra
Gdtha,
and
O
sits
holy
!
"
To what land shall I To whom shall I go with 1
c
On that
O
turn,
Ahura Mazda
?
"
praying
?
much of suffering
night his soul tastes as
1
as the whole of the living world can taste. 21. 'On the second night, where does his soul
abide?' 22.
Ahura Mazda answered
near the 1
skull, singing the
Zaremaya
is
the spring:
the
c :
It
Kima
word
rushes and sits
Gdtha,
translated oil
O
holy
(raoghna,
^)
1 might perhaps be belter translated 'butter; the milk made in the middle of spring was said to be the best (Vis-
Persian
p&ad 1, 2 ; Pahl. Comm. cf. D&hstan XXXI, 14). 8 The Gdtha of lamenting, beginning with the word KSm (KSm nem zSm To what land shall I turn ? ') Yasna XLVI (XLV). ;
'
:
;
VAST
XXII.
319
"
To what land shall To whom shall I go with
Zarathurtra
Mazda ?
!
I turn,
O
Ahura >f
praying
?
On
that night his soul tastes as much of suffering as the whole of the living world can taste/ *
'On
23.
the third night, where does his soul
abide?'
Ahura Mazda answered
24.
It
rushes and sits
singing the Kima Gtha, O holy To what land shall I turn, O Ahura To whom shall I go with praying ? "
near the
skull,
Zarathustra
Mazda ? '
* :
"
I
On
that night his soul tastes as much of suffering 7 as the whole of the living world can taste.
At
25.
thurtra
!
O
the end of the third night, holy Zarawhen the dawn appears, it seems to the
were brought amidst snow and stench, and as if a wind were blowing from the region of the north, from the regions of the north, a foul-scented wind, the foulest-scented of all the winds in the world. 26-32. And it seems to the soul of the wicked man soul of the faithless one as
if it
he were inhaling that wind with the nostrils, and he thinks Whence does that wind blow, the foulestscented wind that I ever inhaled with my nostrils 1 ? as
if
'
:
'
1
here
A :
9-14 is to be supplied development similar to that in Vtrf and the Minokhired the soul of the wicked
in the Arda*
met by a horrid old woman, who is his own conscience: 'And saw his own religion and deeds, as a profligate woman, naked^ decayed, gaping, bandy-legged, lean-hipped, and unlimitedly spotted, so that spot was joined to spot, like the most hideous noxious creatures (khrafstar), most filthy and most is
in that wind he
stinking '(cf.
9).
' wicked soul spoke thus : Who art thou ? than whom I never saw any one of the creatures of Aftharmazd and Akhannan
Then
that
more stinking' (cf. 10). him she spoke thus : 'I am thy bad
uglier, or filthier or
To
evil thoughts,
of
evil
actions,
youth of
words, of evil deeds, of evil religion
!
It
YASTS
320 33.
The
AND
sfR&ZAHS.
step that the soul of the wicked laid him in the Evil-Thought Hell ; first
man made The second step that the soul of the wicked man made laid him in the Evil-Word Hell The third step that the soul of the wicked man ;
made
laid
him
in
the
Evil-Deed
Hell
;
The fourth step that the soul of the wicked man made laid him in the Endless Darkness. 34. Then one of the wicked who departed before him addressed him, saying
' :
How didst thou
perish,
wicked man ? How didst thou come, O fiend from the abodes full of cattle and full of the wishes and enjoyments of love ? From the material world into the world of the Spirit ? From the decaying !
on account of thy will and actions that I am hideous and vile, iniquitous and diseased, rotten and foul-smelling, unfortunate and
is
distressed, as appears to thee '
(cf.
11-12).
When
thou sawest any one who performed the Yazishn and Dr6n ceremonies, and praise and prayer and the service of God,
and preserved and protected water and fire, cattle and trees, and other good creations, thou practisedst the will of Akharman and the demons, and improper actions. And when thou sawest one who provided hospitable reception, and gave something deservedly in gifts and charity, for the advantage of the good and worthy who came from far, and who were from near, thou wast avaricious, and shuttedst up thy door (cf. 13). 'And though I have been unholy (that is, I have been considered bad), I am made more unholy through thee ; and though I have been frightful, I am made more frightful through thee; though 1 have been tremulous, I am made more tremulous through thee ; though I
am
settled in the northern region of the
settled further north
through thee; through these
demons, I evil
am
thoughts,
words, and through these evil deeds, which thou practisedst. They curse me, a long time, in the long execration and evil communion of the Evil Spirit (cf.
through these
evil
14).
'Afterwards that soul of the wicked advanced the first footstep on Dfish-htimat (the place of evil thoughts), &c.' (The Book of Ardi Vtiif, XVII, 12-27, as translated by Haug).
YAOT
XXII.
world into the undecaying one
321
How
?
long did thy
'
suffering last
?
Angra Mainyu, the
35.
lying one, said:
'Ask
askest him, who has just gone the dreary way, full of fear and distress, where the body and the soul part from one another.
him not what thou
'
Let him eat of the food brought unto him, of poison and poisonous stench l this is the food, after he has perished, for the youth of evil thoughts, evil words, evil deeds, evil religion after he has 36.
:
perished
;
this is the food for the fiendish
rich in evil thoughts, evil words, evil religion, ill-principled,
and
woman,
evil
deeds,
and disobedient
to her
husband. '
2
We
worship the Fravashi of the holy man, whose name is Asm6-Az/anva/ s then I will worship the Fravashis of the other holy Ones who were
37
.
;
strong of faith
38
'
2 .
We
*.
worship the
memory
of
Ahura Mazda,
keep the Holy Word.
to
1
We worship the understanding
to study the
'We
worship the tongue of Ahura Masda, to
speak forth the
'We
of Ahura Mazda,
Holy Word. Holy Word.
worship the mountain that gives
under*
standing, that preserves understanding ; [we worship
1
Cf.
Yasna XXXI, 20
:
'He who would
deceive the holy One, to
afterwards (will be) a long weeping in the dark place, bad food and words of insult. wicked this is the place down which
him
O
!
9
conscience will bring you through your own deeds. 37^3 9 39-4> 41-42 are separate fragments.
your own 2 8
*
One of the
first disciples Cf. p. 33, note 2.
of Zoroaster;
cf.
Yt. XIII, 96.
VASTS AND siR6ZAHS.
322
by day and by
it]
night, with offerings of libations
well-accepted \ 2
'
O Maker how do
the souls of the dead, the Fravashis of the holy Ones, manifest 8 themselves 4 ? 40. Ahura Mazda answered: 'They manifest
39
.
1
1
themselves from goodness of of mind
and excellence
spirit
V
6
41 bird
.
the dawning of the dawn 7 that that bird Karet6-dSsu hears the
Then towards
Parddar* 8
,
,
voice of the Fire.
A Pahlavi translation of the
8
MS. 8
*
following two fragments is found in 33, Pans, Supplement Persan (edited in JJtudes Iraniennes, II).
^"ithra (Paris MS p. 255). 'How do they manifest their assistance?' (Pahl.
tr.
ibid.)
;
that
to say, when do they assist their relations and countrymen? (see Yt. XIII, 49 seq.) 5 When men are instinct with good spirit and good thought.
is
9
The
Pahlavi translation of this fragment has here
14-16 of
the Atash Nyfiyw, then 18-19 of Vendldad XVIII. the whole passage is to be restored as follows :
Therefore
Atar looks at the hands of
all
those '
the friend bring to his friend And if that passer-by brings
of baresma holily tied thus:
May herds In the
first
up
.
.
?
who pass by
(Atash N.
him wood .
.
,
* :
What does
14.)
holily brought, or bundles
then Atar
....
will bless
him
of oxen grow for thee .... (Atash N. 15-16). part of the night, Fire, the son of Ahura Mazda, calls
the master of the house for help, saying: 'Upl arise, thou master of the house
.
.
.'
.
(Vend. XVIII,
18-19). '
Then towards
the
dawning of the dawn
7
Cf. Vend.
XVffl, 23.
8
'He who
has knowledge
made/
or
' .
.
.
.
(see the text).
'He who has the knowname Pard-
ledge of what is made' (kartak dftnishn); his other darc is 'He who foresees/ 9
Here again a
large passage is omitted:
it
can only partly be
YA-ST XXII.
Here the fiendish
42.
323
BftshySsta, the long-handed,
rushes from the region of the north, from the regions of the north, speaking thus, lying thus: *
Sleep on,
on and
O men
!
Sleep on,
O
sinners
Sleep
!
live in sin/
supplied from the Pahlavi translation; the words in brackets refer Zend texts lost to us :
to
'Then he
O men
flaps his
wings and
lifts
"
his voice, saying:
up
Arise,
[and also women, grown-up people, and children, &c Put on well your girdle and shirt, wash your hands, put your girdle around your body, go and give food to the cattle and recite I
aloud the 1
five
Here the
Pahlavi
holy
G&has
of Spitama Zarathiutra."]
fiendish BftshySsta
translation
has:
.
.
'Never
.
things,
good thoughts, good words,
XVIII,
25).
v a
.'
(see the text). for the three
care
good
deeds'
Then
the
excellent
(cf.
Vend.
YASTS AND
324
PAIGHAMBAR ZARAND VtoASP YAST.
XXIII-XXIV. AFRlN
God taught the Zendivasta to Zartusht a sublime work .... God said to Zartusht, "Go and before Sh4h Gushtdsp read this book, that he may come into the faith .... keep all my counsel and repeat
word by word
to
V
Shh
'
Gushtdsp Zartusht, in obedience to God, went to the court of Gushtdsp: 'He came forward and called down a blessing on the ShdhV Then he e read to him the Zanddvasta and said : Learn its statutes and walk it
its laws, your abode shall be in you turn away from its commandments, you shall bring down your crowned head to the dust. Your God will be displeased with you, and will overthrow your pros-
If
therein.
your desire
the paradise of heaven.
is
towards
But
if
perous condition. At the last you shall descend into hell, if you hear not the counsel of the Almighty*.' These lines of the Zartusht-Namah are a summary of the following
The first, entitled The blessing of the prophet Zartfl rt/ contains the words of blessing addressed by Zarathmtra when appearing before the king. These words seem to have followed two
a
'
YaJts.
similar blessing
Yart
XXIV
pronounced by G&m&spa *, the prime minister of
contains the exhortations of the prophet to the
long to follow and closely adhere to the
Law
of Mazda.
It is
a
counterpart to the XlXth Fargard of the Vendtdftd, as Zarathurtra plays here the same part to Virtspa as Ahura does there to Zarattowtra.
1
It
The
is,
therefore,
a summary of the Law, of the duties
it
Zartusht-Namah, translated by E. B. Eastwick, in Wilson's
Parsi Religion, p. 495. *
8
Ibid. p. 499-
*
See
9
See above,
Yt
Ibid, p, 501.
XXIII, ; whether AnquetiTs statement to that effect (Zend-Avesta II, 623) rests on independent tradition or only on the text of our Yart is not dear. 2
p. 70, note t.
PAIGHAMBAR
ZARTfisT.
325
and of the rewards it promises. This accounts for the strange disconnection apparent in it, which makes it a crux: interpretum, as, besides the very corrupt state of the text, the chief difficulty of this Yart arises from the fact that many passages enforces
in
are incomplete quotations from the Vendfdftd, or allusions 1 , which, when supplied, help a good deal to
it
to statements therein relieve this
For
Yart from
its
apparent state of utter incoherence.
was able to avail myself of a Pahlavi transwhich a of lation, copy was kindly lent to me by Mr. West That translation is apparently of late date and often manifestly wrong; yet it was very useful to me in several passages, besides its giving a Zend text generally more correct and more correctly this translation I
divided than the text in Westergaard's edition
*.
Yart XXIII was originally no independent Yart, being nothing more than the beginning of Yaj t XXIV, detached from it, with
some
slight alterations
inversions.
AFRlN PAIGHAMBAR ZARTtOT.
XXIII.
am
'I
1.
and
a pious man, who speaks words of
1
blessing.
appearest unto me full of Glory/ And Zarathiwtra spake unto king Vlrt&spa, saylord of the country man ing 'I bless thee, c
Thou
O
:
!
O
!
with the living of a good life, of an exalted life, of a long life. May thy men live long! May thy women live long May sons be born unto thee of !
thy
own body
!
'Mayest thou have a son like G&mispa, and he bless thee as (Gimlspa blessed) VttfAspa may 2.
(the lord) of the country 1
For
2
The
by
8 !
28, 30, 31, 39, &c. various readings in Mr. West's manuscript are indicated the letter W. in the notes.
8
instance,
See the introduction to
this Yart
and Yt. XXIV,
3, text
and note.
YASTS AND
326
Mayest thou be most beneficent, like Mazda 1 Mayest thou be fiend-smiting, like Thra&taona * Mayest thou be strong, like Gmspa. 'Mayest thou be well-armed, like Takhma-
'
!
1
1
*
I
Urupa
8 !
Mayest thou be glorious, like Yima Khsha6ta, the good shepherd! Mayest thou be instructed with a thousand 4 senses, like Azi Dahika, of the evil law 'Mayest thou be awful and most strong, like *
3.
6
!
Keres&spa '
6 !
Mayest thou be a wise chief of assemblies, like 6
Urv&khshaya Mayest thou be beautiful of body and without 7 fault, like Syivarshina 4. Mayest thou be rich in catde, like an Athwya!
'
!
'
nide
8 !
9 'Mayest thou be rich in horses, like Pouror-aspa Mayest thou be holy, like Zarathiwtra Spitama Mayest thou be able to reach the Rangha, whose shores lie afar, as Vafra Navdza was 10 Mayest thou be beloved by the gods and reve!
'
!
1
!
'
renced by 1
* 6
8
Cf. Yt.
men u
!
Cf.
V, 33 .
Cf.Yt.XV, n. Cf.Yt.V, 29. 7
See Yt. XV, 28.
One belonging
^
Yt
V, 68*
Cf.Yt.V,
37.
See
note
p. 64,
r.
to the
Athwya family, of which Thra&aona was of them bore names that show them to have
a member. All been rich in cattle: Pftr-tdra, S6k-t6r4, B6r-t6r, &c. ( one with abundant oxen, with useful oxen, with the brown ox, &c./ Bundahir, c
tr.
West, 9
(
He who 10
XXXI,
7,
note
8).
Pounu-aspa was the father of Zarathurtra. possesses Cf. Yt. V, 61.
many horses,'
His name means,
TroAv-wnros.
n C
Yt.
XXIV,
4.
AFR!N PAIGHAMBAR ZARTflsr.
327
1
ten sons be born of
In three of you them mayest thou be an Athravan! In three of them mayest thou be a warrior! In three of them 2 And may mayest thou be a tiller of the ground one be like thyself, O Vistdspa 8 6. Mayest thou be swift-horsed, like the Sun Mayest thou be resplendent, like the moon
'May
5.
!
!
!
'
!
'
!
'
Mayest thou be hot-burning, like fire Mayest thou have piercing rays, like Mithra 'Mayest thou be tall-formed and victorious, !
*
!
like
the devout Sraosha*!
'Mayest thou
7.
Rashnu
a law of
follow
truth,
like
foes,
like
5 !
'
Mayest thou be a conqueror of thy 6 Verethraghna made by Ahura Mayest thou have fulness of welfare, !
,
'
like
RSma
'
Mayest thou be freed from sickness and death, 8 like king Husravah !
'Then the
blessing goes for the bright, 9 happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones . 'May it happen unto thee according to 8.
blessing c
all-
my
!
10
Let us embrace and propagate the good thoughts, good words, and good deeds that have been done and that will be done here and elsewhere, that we may be in the number of the good. Of Vfrtispa and his Cf. Yt. XXIV, 4Cf. Yt XI. Cf.Yt.
XIV.
Kai Khosrav went
He 10
wife Hutaosa. 8
C
ft
Cf. Yt. XII, Introduction.
7
CYt.XV.
XXXV,
n.
alive to Paradise (Firdausi).
closes his blessing by wishing 2 (4-5)-
Yasna
Sirdzah,
him
bliss in
heaven.
'YathS holiness
The
ahfi vairyd:
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
....
'Ash em Vohft 1
AND
YAtfTS
328
good ---and glory, .... give him the brightness abode of the holy Ones/
Holiness
:
that [Give] unto
is
the best of all
man
bright, all-happy, blissful
XXIV. VlSXASP YAST. I.
am
a pious man, who speaks words of T. blessing/ thus said Zarathustra to the young king '
I
thee 8] life,
me
'She 2 appears to
1
O
of Glory, [I bless young king Vlrtispa with the living of a good life, of an exalted
Virtftspa . Zarathitrtra
'
'
!
of a long
full
O
life.
!
May thy men live long May May sons be born unto thee !
thy women live long of thy own body *
!
!
'
5 Mayestthou thyself be holy, like Zarathiutra Mayest thou be rich in cattle, like an Athwya-
2. 1
!
nide'! c
Mayest thou be rich in horses, like Pouru^-aspa 8 Mayest thou have a good share of bliss like king Husravah Mayest thou have strength to reach the Rangha, whose way lies afar, as Vafra Nav&za did 9 7
!
c
,
!
'
.
1
Literally,
O
young king V!rt&spa!
(or,
Vtaispa!) * The law of Mazda (Pahl.). 8 Understood in &fri-va>60u (who speaks 4 Cf. Yt. XXIII, i. 9
Khay*uj (=naf>man) 8.
Immortality
Yt. XXIII,
8
ahlftylh 9
belongs to
See p. 326, note (cf.
7).
Cf. Yt.
XXIII,
4.
son,
king
blessing).
2 (W.). *
See
W.
has
patmntk, amargfg (PahlA
O my
p. 326, note 9.
ashem merez6=
VAST. '
3.
May ten sons be
as Athravans
the ground 4 that he
may
happiness '
4.
!
2
'
8 ,
three as
one of them be
May
three
\
tillers
of 6
like
G&mfispa bless thee with great and ever greater ,
6 !
Mayest thou be freed from sickness and death,
like Pesh6-tanu '
born of thy own body l
three as warriors
,
329
7 .
Mayest thou have piercing rays, like Mithra Mayest thou be warm, like the moon
!
!
4
8 Mayest thou be resplendent, like fire 'Mayest thou be long-lived, as long-lived as an old man can be 9 !
!
5. 'And when thou hast fulfilled a duration of a thousand years, [mayest thou obtain] the bright, allhappy, blissful abode of the holy Ones !
'
1
3 8
4
Ashem
Cf.
Vohft
YtAXXIII,
Holiness
:
the best of
is
all
good ....
5.
'Like Atuzpftt, the son of MShraspand' (Pahl. Comm.). 'Like Spendd&t (Isfendyar), the son of Gfotsp' (ibid.). '
Like Zav' (Uzava;
'
Zav
.
.
.
.
nrbes et castella, quae Afras-
siab deleverat, refici jussis, aperuit fluvios, quos ille operuerat, .... agros denuo coluit, qui in optimam, qua antehac floruerant,
conditionem redierunt/
Hamzah
Ispahensis, p. 24 of the Gottwaldt
translation). 5 6
pal,
Cf. Yt.
W.
XXIII,
2.
has the same text as Yt. XXIII, a
which
is
:
yatha dangheor
interpreted airin pataj obd^nit ^igiux
Vi^s-
Gdmdsp
kart
madam
matipat Gfot&sp. Peshdtanu was a son of Vlrt&spa : Zarathurtra made him drink of a certain sort of milk, and 'he forgot death.' He is one of the 7
seven immortals, and reigns in Eangdez (Zartusht-Namah and
Bundahu XXIX, 5). 8 Bavihi (W.). 9
Doubtful.
though the text
zarnumatd
The is
Pahlavi translation follows Yt. XXIII, 4, same as in Westergaard (only bav&i and
the
instead of bav&hi,
zaranumatd).
YASTS AND siR6ZAHS.
330
II.
Give him Give 2 him strength and victory 3 thus said Zarathurtra welfare in cattle and bread Give him a great to the young king Vtrtspa number* of male children, praisers 5 [of God] and chiefs in assemblies, who smite and are not smitten, who smite at one stroke their enemies, who smite at one stroke their foes, ever in joy and ready to c
6
!
*.
'
!
'
!
help. '
7.
Ye
gods of full Glory, ye gods of
8.
king Vlst&spa as
it is c
May
called for
their greatness
healing,
!
O young become manifest
Zarathustra addressed him, saying !
full
'
your greatness become manifest
let
*
:
!
Ye
man
Waters, impart and give your Glory to the who offers you a sacrifice !
'This
is
the boon
we beg
(for thee)
of Ashi
7
Vanguhi of Rita with eyes of love/ 8 of the light chariot, follows * Mayest 9. P4redi thou 9 become manifest unto him, the young king ,
,
:
,
Vtrtaspa!
'May
plenty dwell in this house, standing upon rich in food 10 Thou wilt never
high columns and
!
1
For
*
The
8
J?zr&thrd-nahhn: isdnih lahmik. Paourvat&tem: kebad farzand.
4
6-7,
prayer
M&h Nyiyk,
cf.
is
*
StdhyanSm: kebad
6
See Yt. XVI. See p. u, note
8 10
xo-ii.
addressed to Waters.
stdyttdr. *
See Vend. Introd. IV, 30.
9
Pfire^dL
5.
Plenty will reign in thy house,
priest.
if
thou
wilt
be
liberal to the
VESTAS? VAST.
331
and give bad food to a priest for a priest must be to thee like the brightest l offspring of thy offer
own
:
blood/
10. Zarathurtra
spake unto him
'
:
O
young king
He who
supports the Law of the worshippers of a brother or as a friend, he who treats as Mazda, '
her friendly in any way, looks to keep off want of food from her V ii. The holy Zarathortra preached that law to Frashaortra 8 and Gm4spa May ye practise holiness and thrive, young Frashao^tra (and '
:
O
12.
Thus
said
Ahura Mazda unto the holy Zara-
and thus again did Zarathustra say unto the young king Vtrtfispa: 'Have no bad priests or unfriendly priests; for bad priests or unfriendly
thurtra,
about much harm, and, though
priests will bring
thou wish to
sacrifice,
:
be to the Ameshahad been offered 4
it
Spe^tas as if no sacrifice c Ashem Vohft Holiness is
will
.
the best of
all
good ....
III. c
When
teach thee, that thou mayest do the same to thy son 6 Vlst&spa! receive thou well that teaching that will make thee rich in children 13.
I
,
O
;
and 1 2 3
*
Be
rich in milk
;
rich in seed, in fat, in
milk 6
.
RaSvatam a (not rashvatatn a) belongs to 9 (W.). W. has,hanairS va&m aiwi vaina/(va6m=Sansk. vayas?). See Yt. XIII, 103. Frashaojtra and Gdrndspa were brothers. Vend. XVIII, 1-13. Perhaps, 'Be not bad to the priests !
Cf.
For he who
not unfriendly to the priest 1
he who is unfriendly B Doubtful
to the priest
.
.
.
is
bad to the
priest,
.'
6
Cf.
Vend. XXI, 6-7.
YASTS AND
332
'Thus do we announce unto thee, Ahura Mazda, and Sraosha, and Ashi, and the Law of the 14.
worshippers of Mazda, with the whole of all her hymns, with the whole of all her deeds, with the whole of her performances the Law of Mazda, who obtains her wishes, who makes the world grow, who listens ;
man at his who maintains
to the songs and rejoices the faithful
wish
who
;
the faithful
protects the faithful man,
man
;
'From whom come
the knowledge of holiness and the increase in holiness of the world of the 15.
holy Principle, and without can know holiness. thee 8
'To
whom 1 no
man 2
faithful
come every Hivanan, every Atare-
vakhsha, every
every Abere/, every 4 Asn&tar, every RathwLrikar, every SraosM-varez Frabaretar,
;
'
Every priest, every warrior, every husbandman every master of a house, every lord of a borough, 1 6.
;
every lord of a town, every lord of a province 1 7. Every youth of good thoughts, good words, ;
c
good deeds, and good
religion
;
every youth
who
speaks the right words; every one who performs the next-of-kin marriage 5 ; every itinerant priest;
every mistress of a house obedient to the Law. 1 8.
ness),
1
all
the
priest,
the performers 6 (of holiof holiness, who, to the
all
masters
W. has srashyswtem. To the Law. seven priests engaged in the sacrifice (VendtdSd, p. 64, 8
Saoshyatem.
*
The
note
i).
The
0a6tv6datha (Vend.
Pahlavi Texts, 6
come
thee
every wandering
Doubtful.
a
8
'To
;
II,
389
Introd. p. xlv, note 7
seq.).
Thdtuj: karkartar(Pahl.).
;
see West,
VAST.
number of three and
333
thirty \ stand next to
Hivani,
being masters of holiness.
'May they be
19*
young king
Vtetfispa
O
2
in thee, protected While thou smitest thy ad-
fully
!
versaries, thy foes, those who hate thee, a hundred times a hundred for a hundred 8 a thousand times ,
a thousand for a thousand, ten thousand times ten thousand for ten thousand, myriads of myriads for a myriad. '
20. it
Proclaim thou that word, as
unto thee
we
did proclaim
!
*O Maker
of the good world!
Ahura Mazda,
worship thee with a sacrifice, I worship and forward thee with a sacrifice, I worship this creation I
Ahura Mazda.'
of
21*. The young king Vlrtdspa asked Zarathurtra With what manner of sacrifice shall I worship, with :
*
what manner of sacrifice this creation of
worship and forward
shall I
Ahura Mazda ?
'
22. Zarathurtra answered: 'We will make it known unto thee, O young king Vtrt&spa 'Go towards that tree that is beautiful, high!
growing, and mighty amongst the high-growing trees, <( Hail to thee! and say thou these words good,
O
:
holy
tree, '
23.
Let the
faithful
man
either one, or two, or three
1
Sec Yasna
9
ThrStdtemd
8
He
kills
Ashem Vohti!"
made by Mazda!
I,
10
cut off twigs of baresma, :
let
him bind them and
(33).
19 (W.). belongs to a hundred times a hundred of them, while they
hundred of his people. 4 For this clause and the following two, text and notes.
cf.
Vend. XIX, 17
kill
a
seq.,
YA5TS AND
334
them up according to the rites, being bound and unbound according to the rites. The smallest twig of Haoma, pounded according
tie
'
to the rules, the smallest twig prepared for sacrifice, gives royalty to the man (who does it)/
Ashem
Vohti
:
Holiness
is
the best of
good ....
all
IV. 24*. Zarathustra said
'
O
young king Vtetispa Invoke Ahura Mazda, who is full of Glory, Ahura Mazda, and the sovereign Heaven, the boundless Time, and Vayu who works highly. :
!
'
'
25.
Invoke the powerful Wind, made by Mazda,
and Fate. 1
Repeat thou those words, that the god invoked may give thee the boon wished for; that thou, strong, and belonging to the creation of the good Spirit, mayest smite and take away the Dru^ and watch with full success those who hate thee smite down thy foes, and destroy at one stroke thy adver2 saries, thy enemies, and those who hate thee ;
.
'
Proclaim thou those prayers they will cleanse 3 thy body from deeds of lust O young king Vlrt&spa 26.
:
!
,
C
I
O
will
Fire, son of Ahura
worship thee, Mazda, who art a valiant warrior. He falls upon the fiend Ku#da 4 who is drunken without drinking, ,
upon the men of the Druf the ,
slothful
wicked Dafeva-worshippers, who live in 1 8
Cf.
Vend. XIX,
:
read
jkyaothna
,
sin.
Cf. Yt.
13.
Paourvd vasta jaota
ones 6 the
(cf.
V, 6340), as in
Vend. XVI, 14 (paourvd-vasna skynothna). * Cf. Vend. XI, 9 and Bundahij XXVIII, 42. 5
the
Cf.
Vend. XIX, 41 ; better: see Bund. XXXI, 6).
Dru^ ?
on the Dn^ask&V
(the sons of
VAST.
'He 1
27.
trembles at the
335 3
way
made by Time
and open both to the wicked and to the righteous. 8 * They tremble at the perfume of his soul as a sheep does on which a wolf is falling. '
'
Reciting the whole collection of the Staota 6 Y6snya prayers brings one up all the way to the 28.
Gar6-nmna, the palace That indeed is the way.
blessed
Zarathiirtra
crime
made.
That man does not follow the way of the Law,
f
29.
O
beautifully
6 !
who commits
the Baodh6-(varrta)
with a damsel and an old woman 8 / said
7
Zarathustra to the young king Vtrtispa. Let him 9 praise the Law, Spitama Zarathustra
O
1
and long
!
and embrace the whole of the Law, as an excellent horse turns back from the wrong way and goes along the right one, smiting the many
Drills 30.
for
it
10
.
'Go forward with
praises,
go forward the
way of the good Mazdean law and of walk in her ways, men and women. The dead man. The JTinvaAbridge (Vend. XIX, The fiends (Vend. XIX, 33). See page 152, note
The
The
those
who
29). *
The
soul of the righteous.
i.
Pahlavi has, 'the
r&s yakhstinft). Wilful murder (Vend.
To
all
of Zarathurtra' (14 Zartfthrtfg
way
p. 84,
procure miscarriage (see
note
i).
Vend. XV, 12-14).
sinner.
'As a horseman on the hack of a good horse, when he has gone the wrong way, perceiving that he has lost his way, turns back his horse from that direction and makes him go the right 10
way; so thou, turn back thy horse turn him to the the
Law
way of the Law
9
(Pahl.
Comm.).
to the right way ; that is to say, Mazda ; that is to say, receive
of
YA&TS AND stRdZAHS.
336
'He who will seize it
(the
Law)
wishes to seize the heavenly reward 1 , by giving gifts to him who holds up
to us
2
in this
world here below
'Let him* give (the Law)
31.
to
may become
unfriendly to her, that he
8 .
.
.
,
him who
is
friendly.
'Wash thy hands with water, not with gdmfez 5 and let thy son, who will be born of thy wife do ,
tf
,
the same.
Thus thy thought will be powerful to smite him 7 who is not so 8 thy speech will be powerful to smite *
,
;
who
him, smite him. "
is
not so; thy deed will be powerful to
Hear me
"We,
9 the AmeForgive me will come and show thee, O Zarasha-Spewtas, 10 to long glory in thurtra! the way to that world '
32.
!
!
,
the spiritual world, to long happiness of the soul in Paradise ;
33.
'To
Ahura Mazda, 1
2
and Paradise,
bliss
to the
made and
beautifully
Gar6-nmna of fully
adorned,
Bliss, eternal life.
Yd nd .... nidrd anghg lanman dhi bar 4 dSshtSr (PahL). Na6dha vanghS paiti ujta vangh6 buyi/; saoshySs :
8
dfa verethraga. reconcile
wishes weal for his himself,
I cannot
make anything
them with the Fahlavi
own
he does not
himself.
(Make
person ; that
*
The
ikithful
This
is
39).
The
water
last.
an
Doubtful
9
He
it
current/
The
last three
Zend
a longer passage.
man 7
Bareshntim purification (Vend. VIII,
washes himself with g6mfez
The
8
sinner.
recites the prayer Sraotst
XXXIII, n).
satisfied
man.
allusion to the
unclean
6
when he
when, being
people and wishes comfort for of Mazda current, till the time when)
the victorious S6shydsh will make words appear to be abridged from 8
is to say,
satisfy other
Law
the
of these words, nor
translation: 'It is not fair
10
first
Friendly to the
m6, mere*dta
The
world above.
and with
Law.
mS
(Yasna
VAST.
when
his soul goes out of his
337
body through the
will
when
Ahura Mazda, when I, Ahura I, him his way as he asks for it. show Mazda, gently Ashem Voh & Holiness is the best of all good ....
of fate, '
:
V. '
They
34.
I
will
impart to thee
brightness and
full
Glory.
'They and good
'He
him 2 quick 8 and
will give
swift horses,
sons.
wishes to go to the Law, the young king
Vlrtdspa.'
Zarathustra said
' :
Let him who
her become a follower of the
unfriendly to of Mazda, such
is
Law
we
as
proclaim it. " Ever Proclaim thou ever (unto the poor) 35. mayest thou wait here for the refuse that is brought unto thee, brought by those who have profusion of '
:
wealth*!"
Thus
the Dru^will not fall upon thee thou wilt wield kingly power ;
and throw thee away there 5
.
'
36.
pain
6 .
The Law of Mazda will not deliver thee unto Thou art entreated (for charity) by the
whole of the living world, and she 7
ever standing at thy door in the person of thy brethren in the faith beggars are ever standing at the door of the is
:
stranger,
amongst those who beg
for bread.
1
The Amesha-Spetas
a
To Virtspa.
*
Vend. Ill, 29. If he practises charity he will be a king even in Gar6thm&n. Aspahfi, from a-spa (no comfort, an&sftnfh tangfh, Pahl.
* 6
Cf.
Comm.}. *
The Law.
(see
46). 8
HathwadhJa:
Pahl. tiztt.
YA5TS AND stRdZAHS.
338 1
Ever head 1
will that
bread be burning coal upon thy
.
4
The good,
2 holy R&ta ,
made by Mazda, goes and
V
nurses thy bright offspring 37. ZarathuJtra addressed VirtAspa, saying
young king VtrtSspa
The Law
!
of"
Mazda,
' :
O
O my
thy offspring the victorious strength that destroys the fiends.
son
!
will give
'Let no thought of Angra Mainyu ever infect thee, so that thou shouldst indulge in evil lusts,
make
and idolatry, and shut (to the poor) the door of thy house 4 6 Atar thus blesses the man who brings in38 cense to him, being pleased with him and not angry, and fed as he required " May herds of oxen grow for thee, and increase of sons May fate and its decrees bring thee the boons thou wishest for! Therefore do thou invoke and praise (me) excelThat I may have lently in this glorious world! full of the glory of Mazda 6 and with unceasing food, which I am well pleased." 39. O Mazda! take for thyself the words of our praise of these words I speak and speak again, the strength and victorious vigour, the power of health and healing, the fulness, increase, and growth. Bring it together with the words of hymns up to the Gard-nmina of Ahura Mazda. He will 7 first derision
.
'
.
:
!
'
:
1
1
Hvarishni dagh pun rdwmanf lak yahvfinSt (Fahl. Comm.).
9
Charity. * If thou art charitable, thy children will thrive. * See Yt. XXH, 13. Vend.
a
8
JSTflarnamazdau (W.).
7
He who
formula
is
XVHI,
27.
will pronounce all prayers and hymns: the found in the Abdn Nyfyir, 8.
full
VAST.
enter there.
339
Therefore do thou pronounce these
prayers.
'Ashem Vohft:
Holiness
the best of all
is
good ....
VI. '
40.
Converse ye with the Amesha-Spe^tas/ said
Zarathostra unto the young king Vfrtispa, 'and with the devout Sraosha, and Nairyd-sangha, the tall-formed, and Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, and
the well-desired kingly Glory. 1 41. 'Men with lustful deeds address the body ; but thou, all the night long, address the heavenly Wis-
dom 2
but thou, all night long, call for the Wisdom ; that will keep thee awake. ' Three times a day raise thyself up and go to take care of the beneficent
cattle.
Of these men may the lordship 3 belong to the 42. wisest of all beings, O Zarathurtra May their lord '
!
O
Zarathuytra Let him show belong to the wisest, them the way of holiness, let him show them at once
the of
!
way thereto, which the Law of the worshippers Mazda enters victoriously. Thus the soul of
joy of perfect holiness, walks over the bridge, known afar, the powerful -Xinva/- bridge*, the well-kept, and kept by virtue. How the worlds were arranged was said to 43. in the
man,
'
thee
first,
to the
praise
O
Zarathurtra
Zarathurtra said therefore
it
again,
do thou 6
young king Vtrt&spa; him 8 who keeps and maintains the moon
and the
sun.
*
Cf.
8
The supervision and Thou Vfctftspa.
5
!
* Cf.
26. care.
Z 2
Vend. IV, 45 ; XVIII, 6. 4 See 27. 6 Ahura Mazda.
YAtfTS
340 1
He who
placed him
has
AND
friendship for the Law, below to suffer/
little
down
I
have
Angra Mainyu, he who has no Glory in him, who is full of death: 'This is an unbeliever, let us throw him down below this is a liar, or a traitor to his relatives, and like a mad dog who wounds cattle and men but the dog who inflicts wounds pays for it as for wilful murder \ 44.
Thus
said
;
;
'
The
first
for
time he shall smite a faithful man, the time he shall wound a faithful man, he shall pay
it
first
as for wilful murder.
'AshexnVohft: Holiness
is
the best of
all
good
....
VII. 2 O holy young king 'Mayest thou receive 3 Vlrtispa (a house) with a hundred .... ten thousand large windows, ten thousand small windows,
45.
,
!
,
O holy Vlrtispa! never growing never old, dying, never decaying, never rotting, giving plenty of meat, plenty of food, plenty of
all
the year long 4
,
clothes to the other worshippers of '
46.
May
proclaim
it
all
Mazda.
boons be bestowed upon thee, as
unto thee!
May
I
the Amesha-Spe^tas
6 impart to thee their brightness and glory and plenty May they give him quick and swift horses and good sons, strong, great in all things, powerful to sing the !
hymns. 1
See Vend. XIII, 31.
2
In Paradise ; see Vend XVIII, 28, text and Sat ay &re: that stands a hundred years XVIH, 28 has 'with a hundred columns.'
note.
8
4
Uninjured by the changes of temperature.
Cf.34.
(?).
The Vend.
VAST. '
47.
of
341
He
Ahura
wields his power according to the wish Mazda, the Good Spirit, and for the de-
struction of the Evil Spirit, whichever of two men goes quicker to perform a sacrifice (to Ahura) ; but if he chooses to perform the sacrifice and prayer to us not in the right way, he does not wield the right 1 power, he will not reign . He will receive bad treatment in the next 48. c
world, though he has been the sovereign of a country, with good horses to ride and good chariots to drive. Give royalty to that man, O Zarathustra who gives !
royalty unto thee with
49
8
Thou
'
.
"Of
spell:
shalt
thee
will
good
2 .
keep away the
evil
by
this
holy
child!] I will cleanse the birth of thee [O woman !] I will make the
[O
and growth body and the strength pure I make thee a woman rich in children and rich in milk a woman rich in For thee I shall seed, in milk, and in offspring. make springs run and flow towards the pastures that ;
;
;
give food to the child/' Do not deliver me 4 into the hands of the 50.
will
'
5
the fiend take hold of me, then fever with loss of all joy will dry up the milk of the good fiend
;
if
Spe#ta-Armaiti
6 .
The
fiend is powerful to distress,
and to dry up the milk of the woman who indulges and of all females. 51. 'The perfume of fire, pleasant to the Maker,
in lust
1
In Paradise (PahL Comm.).
*
Doubtful.
*
The Law.
5
That is to say, let not impiety prevail If impiety prevails, the earth will grow
6
'
XVIII,
64).
s
C
Vend. XXI, 6-7.
barren
(cf.
Vend.
VASTS AND
342
Ahura Mazda, and
those that
all
them 1 away from afar ---- 2 harm the creation of the Good
takes
;
;
8 Spirit are destroyed ; Mithra, and Rashnu Razfcta, and the 52. Law of the worshippers of Mazda wish to be taken far
Whom
'
away, longing for a man who is eager to perform and .* does perform the ceremonies he has been taught; .
'Ashem Vohft:
Holiness
is
the best of
VIII '
53.
The words
be sung : Happy is he, man, whoever he be, to 1
.
....
good
i.
of the VahLrtdim 6 Githa are to
"
the
all
.
O holy Vtrt&spa
!
happy the
whom Ahura Mazda
accomplishment of his wishes." Where does his soul abide on that night
gives
full
54.
Ahura Mazda answered
:
'O
7
'
?
my son, Frashao-
It takes its seat near the head, singing the Ujtavaiti Githa and proclaiming happiness: "Happy " is he, happy the man whoever he be!
tfra!
1
1 2
On
the
first night,
his soul sits in
Good Words 8
The demons (see Vend. VIII, 80). Ndi/ ta/ paiti vohu man 6 katha sfsraya ayaa.
Pahlavi
Commentary has
'
:
That
is
to say,
good
will
;
The
happen to
thee through the good will of Atar (fire)/ 8 Te^inashanya (W.; read ta&a nashanya?); 4igh harvaspfn bSshltaran min spfn&k mtndi ddm&n Mt apStdk avfn yahvfintt
(PahL Comm.). 4
Yatha ya/ tfi fravaoHmi (fravao^ima, W.) puthrd bereW.)bakhedhrii (trans-
thya"/ sairimananSm (sairi mananSm, lated as hakhedhri: ddstih,
friendship).
6
This chapter is borrowed, though slightly altered, from Yt. XXII. 6 Read ujtavaiti (? cf. 54 and Yt. XXII, 2): the Vahutfiijti G&tha is the fifth and last G&tha. 7
On the night
8
Not
in the
of his departing.
Good-Word
Paradise, to which he will
go
later
VAST.
on the second third night,
night,
it sits
Frashaostra
Good Deeds
goes along the ways
it
'At the end of the
55.
in
343
when
'
the
(to
;
Gard-nmAna).
my
third night,
dawn appears, it seems
soul of the faithful one as
on the son,
to the
were brought amidst plants [and scents it seems as if a wind were blowing from the region of the south, from the regions if it
:
of the south] 1 a sweet-scented wind, sweeter-scented than any other wind in the world, and it seems to his ,
he were inhaling that wind with the nose, and it asks, saying " Whence does that wind blow, the sweetest-scented wind I ever inhaled with my soul as
if
:
nose
"
? *
56.
And
it
seems to him as
if
his
own
conscience
were advancing to him in that wind, in the shape of a maiden fair, bright, white-armed, strong, tallformed, high-standing, thick-breasted, beautiful of body, noble, of a glorious seed, of the size of a maid in her fifteenth year, as fair as the fairest things in
the world.
'And
57.
the soul of the faithful one addressed "
her, asking
maid
:
What maid art thou, who art the fairest
have ever seen ?"
I '
58.
And
she,
being his
own
conscience, answers
him " O thou youth, of good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, of good religion! I am thy own :
conscience,
'"Everybody did love thee goodness, strength,
(
fairness,
1
(cf.
sweet-scentedness,
and freedom from sorrow,
61), but in the thought
words
for that greatness,
Yt XXII,
and
delightful
2).
Supplied from Yt. XXII, 7.
in
victorious
which thou
remembrance of
his
good
YASTS AND
344
me
O
youth of good [and so thou, of good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, that greatness, goodness, religion didst love me for dost appear to
;
!
fairness, sweet-scentedness, victorious strength,
and
freedom from sorrow, in which I appear to thee. 1 59. '"When thou wouldst see a man ] making
and deeds of idolatry, or rejecting (the poor) and shutting (his door), then, thou wouldst the good sit, singing the Githas, and worshipping Ahura of the son and Mazda, and Atar, waters, or rejoicing the faithful that would come from near derision
from
afar,
60.
'"I was lovely, and thou madest me still I was fair, and thou madest me still fairer ;
lovelier I
was
;
and thou madest me still more was sitting in a forward place, and thou
desirable,
desirable
madest
I
;
me
sit in
the foremost place, through this
good thought, through this good speech, through this good deed of thine; and so henceforth men worship me for my having long sacrificed unto and conversed with Ahura Mazda."
'The
step that the soul of the faithful made, placed him in the Good-Thought Paradise; the second step that the soul of the 61.
first
man
faithful
man made,
Paradise ;
placed him in the Good-Word the third step that the soul of the faithful
man made,
placed him in the Good-Deed Paradise the fourth step that the soul of the faithful man ;
made, placed him in the Endless Light 62. Then one of the faithful, who had departed before him, asked, saying: " How didst thou depart this life, thou holy man? How didst thou come, '
1
Fiom
Yt.
XXII, 12-13.
VAST.
345
thou holy man from the abodes full of cattle and full of the wishes and enjoyments of love ? from !
the material world into the world of the spirit? from the decaying world into the undecaying one ?
How long did
thy
felicity last ?
And Ahura Mazda
"
'
answered : Ask him not what thou askest him, who has just gone the dreary 63.
way,
full
c
of fear and distress,
when the body and the
soul part from one another. 64. [Let him eat] of the food brought to him, of the oil of Zaremaya : this is the food for the youth '
of good thoughts, of good words, of good deeds, of good religion, after he has departed this life ; this is the food for the holy woman, rich in good thoughts,
good words, and good deeds, obedient
well-principled, and to her husband, after she has departed
this life/
Spitama Zarathurtra said to the young king Vtrt&spa: 'To what land shall I turn, O Ahura 65.
Mazda ?
To whom
Ashem Vohft 1
This
part of
clause,
Yt
:
l go with praying best of all good ....
shall I
Holiness
is
the
'
?
taken from Yt. XXII, 20, shows that the second ( 19-36), describing the fate of the Tricked,
XXH
should be inserted here.
NYAYIS.
NY AY IS. A Ny&yij is properly a begging prayer, as opposed to Sitiiyij, a prayer of praise. It is a term particularly applied to five prayers addressed to the Sun, to Mithra, to the Moon, to Waters, and to Every layman over eight years old is bound to recite the NyayLf : he recites it standing and girded with his Kdstf. The Sun NyiyLr is recited three times a day, at the rising of the sun (Gh Hvan), at noon (Gh Rapitvin), and at three o'clock in the afternoon (GS,h Uztren). The Mithra Nyayu is recited with the Sun Ny&yfc, as Mithra follows the sun in its course (see Fire.
Yt.X, I3 ).
The Moon Nyyu is recited three times a month first, at the when it begins to be seen second, when it is at the full ; third, when it is on the wane. The Waters Ny&yir and the Fire Ny&yir are recited every day, when one finds oneself in the proximity of those elements. The :
time
;
(see Vend p. 168, y). recited especially on the days over the Izads invoked preside; that is to say, on the Kh6rsh&/,
Fire Ny&yij
The which
first
is
recited with the
four
Pendm on
Nyiyw must be
Abn
Mihir, Mali, and days (the eleventh, sixteenth, twelfth, and tenth days of the month) l .
I. i.
KH6RSH&0 NYAYI
[Hail unto the Sun, the" swift-horsed J
Ahura Mazda be 1 8
2
rejoiced
!]
Anquetil, Zend-Avesta II, pp. 6, 22, 565-566. This clause is wanting in most manuscripts.
May
350 Hail unto thee, O Ahura Mazda, in the threefold 1 way [Hail unto thee] before all other creatures !
1
Hail unto you, O Amesha-Spe#tas, you of one accord with the Sun
who
are
all
of
!
May
this prayer
come unto Ahura Mazda
come unto the Amesha-Spe#tas unto the Fravashis of the holy Ones
it
!
!
May May it come May it come !
unto the Sovereign Vayu of the long Period 2 2. [Hail unto the Sun, the swift-horsed !]
!
May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced I May Angra Mainyu be destroyed! by those who do truly what is the foremost wish (of God). I recite the
Praise of Holiness
V
and well-done thoughts, I all and deeds. embrace words, good thoughts, good words, and good deeds; I reject all evil thoughts, evil words, and evil deeds*. 3. I praise well-thought, well-spoken,
O
Ameshagive sacrifice and prayer unto you, of with the fulness even my thoughts, of Spe#tas I
4.
!
my deeds, and my own life.
my words, of unto you even I
recite the
well
it,
s
5
.
is it
my
Praise of Holiness 3
'
'Ashem Vohu
of
Holiness
:
for that holiness
Hail to Ahura
is
heart
:
I
give
' :
the best of all good. Well is it for ' * is perfection of holiness I
which
Mazda
!
Hail to the Amesha-Spetas Hail to Mithra, the lord of wide pastures Hail to the Sun, the swift-horsed !
!
!
Hail to the two eyes of Ahura Mazda Hail to the Bull!
HailtoGaya 1
!
6 !
In thought, speech, and deed (Pers. and Sansk.
transl.).
9
Vayu, as being the same with Fate (Vend. Introd. IV, came identified with Time. 8
The Ashem Vohu.
6
5= Yasna LXVIH
6
Gaya Maretan,
the
*
(22-23 [LXVII, 58-67]).
first
man.
17),
See p, 22.
be-
351 Hail to the Fravashi of the holy Spitama Zarathujtra
!
Hail to the whole of the holy creation that was, or will be
is,
!
May grow in health of body through Vohu-Mand, I
Khshathra, and Asha, and come to that luminous space, to that highest of all high things \ when the world, O Spe#ta Mainyu has come to an end !
!
Ashem 6.
Vohfi: Holiness
We sacrifice
is
the best of
all
good
.
,
.
.
unto the bright, undying, shining,
swift-horsed Sun.
We
who
tures,
unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastruth-speaking, a chief in assemblies,
sacrifice is
with a thousand ears, well-shapen, with ten thousand eyes, high, with full knowledge, strong, sleepless,
and ever awake 2 7.
We
sacrifice
unto Mithra, the lord of
whom Ahura Mazda made
tries,
of
.
all
coun-
the most glorious
the gods in the world unseen 3 may Mithra and Ahura, the two great gods, to us for help
all
.
So come
!
We
unto the bright, undying, shining, swift-horsed Sun. 8.
sacrifice
We
sound
We
sacrifice
unto
Tirtrya,
whose sight
is
4.
sacrifice
rains of Tirtrya
unto Tirtrya
;
we
sacrifice
unto the
6 .
We sacrifice unto Tirtrya, bright and glorious. We sacrifice unto the star Vana/^ made 8
,
by
Mazda. 1
a 6
The sun
' :
'
May my soul arrive at the sun-region (Pahl. transl.) * In heaven. See Yt VIII, 12, note 7.
Yt. X, 7. See Yt. VIII, ia, note 2.
I
6
See Yt.
XX.
352
We sacrifice unto Tistrya, the bright and
glorious
star.
We sacrifice unto the sovereign sky. We sacrifice unto the boundless Time, We sacrifice unto the sovereign Time of the long Period.
We sacrifice unto the beneficent, well-doing Wind. We sacrifice unto the most upright JKista. made *,
by Mazda and
We
holy.
unto the good Law of the worshippers of Mazda. 2 sacrifice unto the way of content sacrifice
We
.
We sacrifice unto the golden instrument We sacrifice unto Mount Saoka^ta, made 3
.
Mazda 8 9.
by
.
We
sacrifice
unto
all
the holy gods of the
world unseen.
We
sacrifice
unto
all
the holy gods of the mate-
world.
rial
We sacrifice unto our own soul. We sacrifice unto our own Fravashi. We sacrifice unto the good, strong,
beneficent
Fravashis of the holy Ones. sacrifice unto the bright, undying, shining, swift-horsed Sun.
We
10.
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of
Zarathiutra
....
1
See Yt. XVI.
8
'
On Mount
Or, of pleasure.
Saokaata there
a golden tube coming from the root of the earth; the water that is on the surface of the earth goes up through the hole of that tube to the heavens, and being driven by the wind, spreads everywhere, and thus the dew is produced' (Sansk.
transl.).
is
MIHIR NYYIS.
Unto the
353
bright, undying, shining, swift-horsed
Sun; Be
propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
fication
and
glori-
l .
.
Ashem
.
.
is the best of all good .... unto the Ahurian waters 2, the waters of Ahura, with excellent libations, with finest libations, with libations piously
[We
Vohfi : Holiness
sacrifice]
strained *.
Ashem Vohfi
: Holiness is the best of all good .... unto that man brightness and glory, give him health of [Give] body, .... give him the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
MIHIR NYAYLS
II.
Hail unto thee,
i*.
O
Ahura Mazda,
1
.
in the threefold
[Hail unto thee] before all other creatures I Hail unto you, Amesha-Spetas, who are
O
all
wayl
of you of one
accord with the Sunl
May this prayer come unto Ahura Mazda May it come unto the Amesha-Spewtas May it come unto the Fravashis of the holy it come unto the sovereign Vayu of the Ones long Period May I
I
!
1
May Ahura Mazda
2.
be rejoiced
1
....
3. I praise well-thought, well-spoken,
words, and deeds
and prayer unto you, Hail to Ahura Mazda! ....
4. I give sacrifice 5.
and well-done thoughts,
....
O Axnesha-Spewtas
I
....
May I grow in health of body through Vohu-Man6, Khshathra, and Asha, and come to that luminous space, to that highest of all Speta Mainyu, has come to an end 1 high things, when the world, 66
.
We
pastures,
unto Mithra, the lord of wide truth-speaking, a chief in assemblies,
sacrifice
who
is
with a thousand ears, well-shapen, with ten thousand 1
The whole of the Kh6rsh&/ Yart
8
Rivers considered as Ahura's wives
is
inserted here. (cf.
Ormazd
32). 8
*
From Yasna LXVIH, 10 (LXVII, 1-5. i-S=Kh6rsh&*Nyyk, 6-7=Kh6rsh6<f Nyiyw, [23]
6-7.
Aa
30)
;
cf.
p. 34.
et
Ahriman,
354
and
eyes, high, with full knowledge, strong, sleepless,
ever awake.
We
7.
sacrifice
countries,
whom
glorious of
So may come to us
We
unto Mithra, the lord of all Ahura Mazda made the most
the heavenly gods. Mithra and Ahura, the two great gods, all
for help!
sacrifice
unto the undying, shining, swift-
horsed Sun. 8
*.
9.
io
We sacrifice unto Tirtrya, whose sight is sound .... We sacrifice unto all the holy gods of the world unseen ----
9
I confess myself a worshipper of Mazda, a follower of
.
Zarathiwtra
ii
3 .
....
We
pastures,
unto Mithra, the lord of wide truth-speaking, a chief in assemblies,
sacrifice
who
is
with a thousand ears, well-shapen, with a thousand eyes, high, with full knowledge, strong, sleepless, and ever awake.
We sacrifice unto the Mithra around countries We sacrifice unto the Mithra within countries We sacrifice unto the Mithra in this country We sacrifice unto the Mithra above countries We sacrifice unto the Mithra under countries We sacrifice unto the Mithra before countries We sacrifice unto the Mithra behind countries. 12. We sacrifice unto Mithra and Ahura, the two ;
;
;
;
;
;
great, imperishable, holy
gods
;
and unto the
Stars,
and the moon, and the yield baresma. of all countries.
We
sun, with the trees that sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord
* For his brightness and glory, I will offer unto him a sacri13 worth being heard ....
fice
1
9
8~9=KhdrsheW
Nydyij,
11-12=: Yt X, I44-U5-
Yt. X, o.
8-9. *
i3-i5=Yt X,
4-6-
MH
NYAvis.
355
We offer up 14.
libations unto Mithra .... he come to us for helpl May he come to us May
15. I will offer
....
powerful Mithra
YSh6 htam
:
All those beings of whom Ahura will of the Lord
ahu vairy6: The
16*. Yatha-
for easel ....
libations unto him, the strong Yazata, the
up
Mazda .... is
the law of
....
holiness
and prayer, and the strength and vigour of
I bless the sacrifice
....
Mithra
Ashem Vohu
Holiness
:
is
the best of
all
....
good
man
brightness and glory, .... give bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
[Give] unto that
I
Hail to Ahura
*.
s
Hail to the Amesha-Speatas I
I
Hail
Hail to thee that keeps in it the seed of the Bull look at thee I Hail to thee when thou lookest at us 1
Unto
.
Mazda
Moon
when we 2
the
MAH
III.
to the
him
I
the
Moon
the only-created Bull
that keeps in
it
the seed of the Bull; unto
and unto the Bull of many
species;
propitiation .... 3. Hail to Ahura Mazda .... does the moon wax ? 4.
Be
I
How does the moon
How
5.
Bull 6.
We sacrifice .
.
.
unto the
Moon
9.
the light of the
wane ?
.
. .
.
the seed of the
moon waxes wanner ....
Moon .... glory ....
For its brightness and Yatha* ahu vairyd: The
holiness
it
.
And when
7. I will sacrifice unto the
8.
that keeps in
will of the
Lord
is
the law 'of
....
Give us welio 4 Give us strength and victory Give us a great number fare in cattle and in bread !
.
!
of male children, praisers [of God] and chiefs in assemblies, who smite and are not smitten, who smite at one stroke their enemies, who smite at one stroke their foes, ever in joy and ready to help. 1
4
Yt.
X, 146.
lo-n
;
cf.
*
Yt.
i=Mdh Yart, XXIV,
6-8.
A a 2
i.
2-9=M&h Yart.
356
n. Ye gods of
full
of
ye gods
Glory,
healing, let your greatness become your assistance become manifest as soon as
manifest
full
let
I
you are
called for! and ye, Waters, manifest your Glory, and impart it to the man who offers you a sacrifice.
Ashem Vohft
Holiness
:
is
the best of
all
good ....
brightness and glory, .... give bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
[Give] unto that
man
him the
ABAN
iv.
I. May Ahura Mazda be rejoiced Unto the good Waters, made by Mazda unto the holy water-spring ARDVI ANAHITA unto all waters, made by Mazda unto all plants, made by Mazda, Be propitiation 1 .... !
.
.
-
.
;
;
;
2
*.
up a
Ahura Mazda spake unto Spitama
Spitama Zarathiwtra Ardvi Sfira AnShita .... sacrifice,
'Who makes
3.
'The
unto
!
the seed of all males pure,
of all females pure for bringing forth 4.
(
Zarathurtra, saying
large river,
known
this
:
Offer
spring of mine,
who makes
the
womb
....
afar, that is as large
as the whole of
the waters that run along the earth .... c All the shores of the sea Vouru-Kasha are boiling over, all the 5. middle of it is boiling over, when she runs down there ....
'From
6.
this river
of mine alone flow
all
the waters that spread
over the seven Karshvares;
all
*
I,
7.
Ahura Mazda, brought
it
down with mighty
vigour, for the increase of the house, of the borough,
of the town, of the country 8 8. He from whom she will hear the staota .
'
y6snya 1
8
4 ;
he from
As Aban Yart, Cf. AbSn Yart,
whom
she
will
hear the
Ahuna
2 -6=Aban Yajt,
o.
6.
*
See above, p. 152, note
1-5. i.
357
whom whom
1 he from vairya vahi^ta 2 he by ;
;
made pure
she
hear the
will
Asha-
the good waters will be
with the words of the holy hymns 3 he will enter first the Gar6-nm4na of Ahura Mazda ;
,
:
she will give him the boons asked for *. 6 For her brightness and glory, I will offer her 9 *
.
a
worth being heard;
sacrifice
sacrifice well-performed.
when thou
us
most '
fully
We
will offer
I
her a
Thus mayest thou advise Mayest thou be
art appealed to!
worshipped.
sacrifice
unto the holy Ardvi Sftra Andhita with libations. the holy and master of holi-
We sacrifice unto Ardvi Sftra AnShita,
the Haoma and meat, with the baresma, with the wisdom of the tongue, with the holy spells, with the words, with the deeds, with the libations, and with the rightly-spoken words. 'YSfthg hatam: All those beings of whom Ahura Mazda 10. 'YathS, ahft v airy 6: The will of the Lord is the law of
ness, with
holiness
....
*
I bless the sacrifice
'
[Give] unto that
and prayer, the holy water-spring Anihita.
man
bright, all-happy, blissful
V. i
8
.
strength
4
8 .
the strength
and vigour of
brightness and glory, .... give
O
Ahura!
me
give
perfect piety
.
May Ahura Mazda be
rejoiced
!
.
.
.
.
The Yatha ahii vairyd prayer. The Ashem Vohft prayer. Cf. Yt. XXII, 2, and Yt. XXIV, 39. Cf. Abftn Yarf,
19, 23, 27, 33, 39, 47* &c-
i- 3 =Yasna XXXIII, 12-14. me from Ahriman' (Pahl Comm.)*
'Deliver
As
in
Ormazd
him the
abode of the holy Ones.'
A.TAS
Take me out 7, .
and
Yarf, o.
and
358 Hail unto thee, O Fire, son of Ahura Mazda, thou beneficent and most great Yazata!
Ashem Vohft:
1
Holiness
is
the best of all good
I confess myself a worshipper of
For
sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
Unto 2
and
....
glorification
Ahura Mazda; unto thee
Atar, the son of
Atar, son of
....
Mazda ....
Ahura Mazda
!
Unto
5 Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda unto the Glory and the Weal, made by Mazda unto the Glory of the Aryas, made by Mazda ; unto the Glory of the Kavis, made by Mazda. .
;
;
Unto
Atar, the son of
Husravah
;
Ahura Mazda
unto the lake of Husravah
;
tinto
king unto Mount ;
Asnava#*, made by Mazda; unto Lake ^fa^asta, made by Mazda ; unto the Glory of the Kavis, made
by Mazda. 6. Unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda; unto Mount Ra6va/, made by Mazda; unto the Glory of the Kavis, made by Mazda. Unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda. Unto Atar, the beneficent, the warrior; the God
who
is a full source of Glory, the God who is a source of healing. Unto Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, with all
full
Atars; unto the God Nairyd-sangha, the navel of kings ; Be
who
dwells in
propitiation, with sacrifice, prayer, propitiation,
and
glori-
fication.
YathS ahft vairyd: The ....
will
of the Lord
is
the law of
holiness
7 1
8
8
.
As
I
in
bless the sacrifice
Ormazd
and
Yart, o.
f-i6=:Yasna LXII, i-io (LXI).
tion in Etudes Iraniennes, II.
invocation,
and the
Cf. Siidzah,
9.
See the Sanskrit transla-
ATAS NYAYI&
good
359
offering, the beneficent offering, the offering
assistance offered unto thee,
Mazda
O
of
Ahura
Atar, son of
!
Thou
worthy of
art
sacrifice
and invocation; and the invoca-
mayest thou receive the sacrifice tion in the houses of men. Well may it be unto the man who ever worships
holding the sacred wood in his hand, the baresma in his hand, the meat in his hand, the mortar x in his hand. thee with a
sacrifice,
2 Mayest thou have the right wood! Mayest thou have the right incense! Mayest thou have 8 the right food Mayest thou have the right fuel Mayest thou be full-grown for protecting (this
8.
!
!
Mayest thou grow excellent for protecting 9. Mayest thou burn in this house Mayest, thou ever burn in this house Mayest thou blaze in this in this house thou increase Even house Mayest
house)
!
!
!
!
1
!
a long time, till the powerful restoration of the world, till the time of the good, powerful restoration for
of the world 10.
!
Give me,
O
Ahura Mazda!
Atar, son of
lively welfare, lively maintenance, lively living; fulness of welfare, fulness of maintenance, fulness of life ;
Knowledge, sagacity quickness of tongue (holiness of) soul a good memory ; and then the understanding that goes on growing and the one that is ;
;
;
not acquired through learning * 1
8 8
;
The mortar for pounding the Haoxna. In quality and quantity. UpasaySni: what is added to keep up the
fire
when
lighted
(Pers. transL). *
note
The gaosbd-srfita khratu and i).
the
isna khratu
(see p. 7,
360
And
then the manly courage,
11. Firm-footed, unsleeping, (sleeping only) for a third of the day and of the night, quick to rise
part
up from bed, ever awake ;
And
a protecting, virtuous
offspring, able to rule
countries and assemblies of men, well growing up, good, freeing us from the pangs (of hell), endowed
with a good
that
intellect,
may
increase
my
house,
my country, my empire. borough, my Give me, O Atar, son of Ahura Mazda! however unworthy I am *, now and for ever, a seat in
my
town,
12.
the bright, all-happy, blissful abode of the holy Ones.
May
I
obtain the
and long cheerfulness
2 good reward, a good renown
my
for
,
a
soul
!
son of Ahura Mazda, lifts up his those for whom he cooks their evening
13. Atar, the
voice to
all
meal and their morning meal 4. From wishes a good offering, a beneficent offering of assistance, O Spitama 14. Atar looks at the hands of '
by
:
What who
those he
offering,
an
!
all those who pass does the friend bring to his friend ?
What
does he
who comes and goes
stays motionless
bring to him
6
*
?
We sacrifice unto Atar, And
all
the valiant warrior 6 .
the passer-by brings him wood holily brought, or bundles of baresma holily tied up, or 15.
1
Y4
if
mfe afrasflfunghau angha/: y&
me
abhfit ayogyalfi (Sansk.
transl.). 8
*
Here.
Khshafnfm,
Above. sflirim (fitudes
Iranknnes,
II, 161).
Atar.
'Bodily he
is
infirm (armftjt, motionless); spiritually
warrior* (Pahl. Conim.).
he
is
a
ATAS NvAyi?.
361
1 twigs of Hadhinafepata then Atar, the son of Ahura Mazda, well pleased with him and not angry, and ,
fed as required, will thus bless
him
:
May herds of oxen grow for thee, and increase of sons; may thy mind be master of its vow, may thy soul be master of its vow, and mayest thou live on in the joy of the soul all the nights of '
1 6.
life/
thy
This
the blessing which Atar speaks unto
is
him
who
brings him dry wood, well-examined by the the day, well-cleansed with godly intent 2 of light .
17.
YathS, ah ft vairy6: The
will
of the Lord
is the
law of
holiness .... I bless the sacrifice
Atar, the son of Ahura
Ashem Vohu: 1
O
8
8
.
!
prayer,
Mazda s
Holiness
We gladden
Ahura
shows
and
is
.
.
and the strength and vigour of .
.
the best of
by our
all
good ....
virtue thy mighty Fire,
thy most quick and powerful Fire, who 4 to him who has ever com-
his assistance
forted him, but delights in taking vengeance with his hands on the man who has harmed him.
1
*
See Vend. p. 94, note r. Vend. XVIII, 26-27.
Cf.
8
From Yasna XXXIV,
4
'In the var nfrang
4.
9
(Pahl.
Comm.),
ordeal; see above, p. 170, note 3.
that is to say, in the fire
INDEX TO THE VOLUME
IV;
AND TO THE
StRdZAHS, YASTS,
VOLUME
AND XXIII.
INDEX TO VOLS. The
references in small
Vendidad
Roman
those preceded
;
IV
AND
XXIII.
numerals are to the Introduction to the
by
II are to this
volume
;
the others are
to the Vendidad,
Aal, fairy, page xciii. n 4. AblnNyayu, II, 356-357. Abln Yait, II, 52-84.
Abartl, xxx. n i. Aberef, priest, 63, 64. n
Aghragiatha, man, Ixxvi
II, 114, ; 115, 222, 278, 304, 307. n 6. Agriculture, 28.
i, 78,
79
;
II,
Ahriman, demon, xliv, Ixx, Ixxi, lxxvi,xcii, 59.U4, 99. n i ; II, 26.
n
Abortion, 175. Adar, god, II,
2, 176. n 2, 352. n i, See Angra Mainyu. Ahfim-stfc, man, II, 203. Ahuna, man, II, 288.
See Atar.
7, 15.
Adarana, II, 288. Adaraprl, fire, II, Froba.
7.
n
2.
See Adar
n
5.
Ahuna
Vairya, prayer, Ixix, Ixxviii, no, 139, 206. n 5 J II, 3 J serves as a weapon, II, 275.
Ahura Mazda,
xxxvii.
Adartfe&n, Iand,l. n 2 ; II, 123. n Adar Burzin Mihr, fire, II, 8. n
207
Iviii,
Ixi
208
4 (his
;
Fra-
creations),
2,
vashi):II, 3,6,9,10,13,15.5 21-34 (Ormazd Yajt) ; 57 (sacrifices to Ardvi SQraAnahita) ; 86,
Gushasp.
;
(his
116,119,138,142,151,152,154, 155, 156, 157, 162,164, 169, 180,
199,201,227,228,230,231,232 to vayu), ; 250 (sacrifices 274,317, 351, &C.
seq.
mount, II, 289.
_ t.
Auurami, month, II, 101. n x. ASkha, demon, II, 284, 285.
A&shma, demon, Ixvii, 136, 141. n 142, 143, 218
;
3,
II, 33, 143, 154,
164,224,271,284,297,308. A&ta, man, II, 217. ASvo-saredha-fyaejta, man, II, 218. ASzakha, mount, II, 288.
Afrlsyab, man, II, 64. n 2, 67. n
n
2, 300.
n
4, 95. n a.
5, 304.
See Frangrasyan. II, 324-328.
Agastya, man, II, 224. Agerepta, 39, 40, 41,
Airyanem vae^-ah, 2, 5, 1 3, 30, 57, 78,
Ajryu,
II, 62.
n
n6,
15,
279.
2, 222, 226.
n 2, Irfin
20.
See
n
6.
Aiwutoarenah, man, II, 214. Akatasha, demon, 136, 2x8.
Aftfgin, xxx.
Afrm Paighambar,
Ahuranis, 140. n 2. Ainyava, II, 217, 218. See Apvh. Ajpivanghu, II, 222, 303. Aipivdhu, II, 303. Afrte-rSsp A&pdstnin, II, 216. n 6. Airyaxnan, 140, 222, 228, 229, 230-
235 ; II, 4, 13, 35, 37, 41, 42, 43-45,48.
Aethrapaiti, 45.
2, 114.
god,
3.
294. n 2. Adar Farnbag, fire, II, 7. n 2. Adar Frobl, fire, II, 204. n 2, 298. n i. See Adarapri Adar Gushasp, fire, 1 1, 294. n 2. See
n
n
98,
Adarbld Mahraspanda'n, man, xxxiii,
,
2, 135.
260.
n
2.
Akayadha, man, II, 219. Akem Mano, demon, Ixxii 308.
;
II,
297,
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND
366
XXIII.
Apakhshira, land, II, 219. Nap&#, god, II, 6, 12,
Akhnangha, man, II, 217. Akhrfira, man, II, 223.
ApSm
Akhjti, genius, II, 4, 13, 35, 37, 39, &c. See Peace.
14, 20, 36, 38, 39, 7i, 94, 102, 202. Apaosha, demon, Ixiu ; II, 92, 99,
Akht, sorcerer, II, 72. n 5. Akhtya, sorcerer, II, 73. Alb6rz, mount, 325 II, 97. n
Aparavidyi, II, 4. n 5. Aparsln, land, II, 288. n
100, 284, 285. 6, 122.
;
287. n i, 289. Hara Berezaiti.
n
3,
n
See
6.
Alexander eschata, land, II, 123. n 4. Ambrosia, II, 152. n 5. Ameretaf, god, lx,lxxi ; II, 5, 31, 36, 37,40,49*143,308,312. Amesha-Spewtas, gods, lix,lxxi, 207, 209; 11,3,6, 9i ', 13,15,34, 35-40 (Haftin Yajt), 43, 49, 86, 90,103, 132, 142, 143- nil 156, 163, 164,166, 193, 194, 199, 202, 230, 290, 291, 336, 339? 34o> 350. Amru, bird, II, 210.
Amuyamna,
Arabian sea,
*ApaxTos,
n
II, 146. n 10.
7.
Aras, river, xlix,
4.
3.
Arlsti, man, II, 203. n i. Aravaojtra, man, II, 218.
Araxes, river,
Ard, goddess, Vanguhi.
3.
Ardashtr, king, xxxv
See Ashi
i.
II, 237.
;
n
3.
II, 237. n 3. 166. n 2 ; II, 267.
Ardavan, king, xxxv Viraf,
n
II, 270.
man,
;
II, 53.
II,
Ana*hita,goddess,lv.
195. n
2.
See Ardvi Stira.
'AwuTOjgoddess,!!, 53. Anaperetha, c. Anashavan, Ixxiv.
Ardibehlrt, god. See Asha Vahijta. Ardijvang, goddess, II, 270. n i. See Ashi Vanguhi.
Ardvi Sfira Anabita, goddess, 78 ; It,8,i6, 3o,52-84,io6.U2,i74>
Anastareta, genius, II, 164.
Anlrin, genius,
Apollo, II, 236. n 2. Ara, man, II, 211.
Ardi
n *r
genius, II, 164.
AnahW, goddess,
7.
SeeAipi-
vanghu.
Alexander, man, xxxii.
Anahata, goddess,
n
2,
Apfvh,king,II,222.n4.
n
2.
181, 182, 356.
(his counter-creations), 2 4, 142-
Aredur, 39, 41. Aredvi, measure, 16. Are^anghan/, man, II, 212. Aregaona, man, II, 214.
143 (expelled), 204-207 (tempts Zaratmutra), 217*218 (in despair), 228, 229, 230 (creates
Are^af-aspa, man, II, 79, 80, 117, See Ar^asp. 289. Arezahi, region, 216 ; II, 123, 136,
II, 12, 20, 85.
Anghuyu, 11,215. Angra Mainyu, demon,
Ivi,
Ixii,
4
; II, 29, 33, 44, 105, 113, 144, 150, 154, 198, 242 5 250
Anr
wicked in
Anne'sht, 64.
Animals, Ixxiii
hell), 338, 340. ; five classes of, II, 182.
Ankata, mount, II, 218. Anquetil Duperron, xiv. Aiztare-danghu, mount, II, 288. Afltare-kangha, mount, II, 67. 288.
Anthesterion, month, II, 192. Ants, 167.
Aodhas, II, 173. Aoighimatastira, man, II, 218. Aoshnara, man, II, 321.
Apagadha, 224.
n
II, 213. II, 206.
Arezva, man, Ar^isp, man,
Arij, king, II, 222.
man,
shtvatir,
n
n
2,
256.
n
3.
See Arshan.
II, 95.
n
2.
3.
n
i, 62.
n
i,
n 5. II, 62. n 2.
II, 222.
Amaviz, woman,
i.
n
5.
4, 128.
Armui. king, 5,
n
296.
II,
Armgsht-gah, xciv, 27. 64.
n
Arza*h.
Arezd-shamana, man, Arezura, demon, 24.
of Vayu belongs to him) ; 252, 292 (turned to a horse), 255 , 274 (dismayed by the birth, of Zarathu-rtra), 284, 308, 310 ; 317 (mocks the souls of the (a part
See
154, 171.
diseases)
Arsacides, xxxiii.
Arshan, king, II, a 12 a, 303. Arshya, man, II, 209. Arjtk, genius, II, 6, 9, 15, 17, 19, 36, 38, 156, 166, 168, 178, 184, 283285 (Akad Yajt), Anti, genius, II, 166.
man,
II, 210.
IM>EX TO VOLS. IV AND Artaxerxes, xliv, Iv ; II, 53. Arflm, country, II, 287. n
Asnatar,
See
8.
RUm. n
3, 9.
n
7,
8.
Aryaman, 229. Aryans, II, 68, 70, 81, 108, 109, 120, 123, 182, 190, 191, 201, 226, 244, II, 210.
n
n
2, 220.
i.
mount, II, 287. n 7. Arzfir Mm, mount, II, 287. n 8. Asabana, man. See Kara Asabana, Vara Asabana,
Arztir,
woman,
II, 225.
II, 6,
15, 36, 38, "8, 1 33>i88, 189, &c. Asha, hue. Ashihura, man, II, 212. n 2. Ashaneroah, man, II, 219. AshasairySs, man, II, 213. Ashasaredha, man, II, 213. Ashasavdh, man, II, 214. Ashlshagaha^-8 JEfoawdaAan, II, 210. 2.
Asha-rkyaothna, man, II, 212. Asha-stembana, mount, II, 288. II, 209.
Asha Vahijta, god, Ix,
Ixxii,
207
n
II,
;
i, 35,
3<5, 37, 38> 40, 41-48 (ArdibehLrt Yajt), 49, 128, 133, 142,
375,285,297,351Ashavanghu, man, II, 210. Ashavazdah, son of Fourudhakhjtl,
n
i,
212.
Ashavazdah, son of Sayusdri,
II, 7, 15, 288, 358.
192, 224 2, 261.
Ajtld Yart, Ajti,
measure, 159. 87.
n
4.
1 68.
n
5.
Astvaf-ereta, man, II, 2 n, 215, 220, 307, 308.
Asura, Iviii, Ixxv. Atare, god, Ixii, kv, 180 '5,
i*,
;
II, 5, 8,
153, 198, 297,
38,
3<5,
357-36i (AtajNyayij). 339, - J 344, ighu, man, II, 207. :a, man, II, 206. Atare-iwarenah, man, II, 207. Atare-^ithra, man, II, 206. Atare-pata, man, II, 206. Atare-savah, man, II, 207. Atare-vakhsha, pnest, 63, 64. n
II, 26, 45, 46,
xlviii.
184.
See Adar-
*n.
II, 329.
n
2.
>T
man,
Aurvascira,
II,
256.
Aurva/-aspa, king, II, 78, 205. n 5. See Ldhrasp. Ausind6m, nver, II, 101. n 5, 104. n 3. See Us-hfadu.
Avahya, man,
II,
217.
Ashd-raoah, man, II, 204. Ashd-urvatha, man, II, 214. Ashfi-zurta, bird, 188. n 2.
Aviraojtri,
n Asmin, 11,85.
Avesta,
man,
II, 208.
Avaregou, man, II, 218. Avarethrabah, man, II, 209.
6.
lii.
n
2.
word, xxx. II, 33.
See
Urvata/-nara.
Avaoirlrta, 39, 40.
n
See
irbad.
Ashd-paoirya, man, II, 214.
man,
78,
326, 328.
Atirvata*/-nar, man, 1 1, 204. n i.
5, 219.
i,
79 ? II, 333. Atare-vanu, man, II, 206. Atare-zaatu, man, II, 207. Athenians, xcviii ; II, 192. n i. Athravan, pnest, li, 98 ; II, 74, 228, a68, 299. Athwya family, II, 6z, 113, 221, 254,
2, Ixxiv, 47, 60,
18,104, 136, 157. n 2, 162, 1*4, 188, 209, 230, 270-282 (Ashi Yajt a84 ' 33 )'
anvaa/, 203, 320.
II, 279.
283-285.
II,
Ast6-vtd6tu, demon, Ixvin, 46, 51,
II, 71,
Ashem-yahmai-Ufta, man, II, 216. Ashem-y#h-raoou, man, II, 215. Ashi Vanguhi, goddess, Ixx ; II, xr,
Asfclepios, 85.
214.
II, 3.
man,
Ajta-aurvaftf,
opatene, land, "R
n
A i.a
II,
Assaults, xcvi, 39-44.
man, ;
ci.
Asp8-padh6-makhjti, man,
212.
Ashemaogha, xL n
;
.
4, 5, 13, 14, 30, 3*1 33.
II, 70, 71.
78, 79
i,
Ajtra mairya, 190.
vanvaf, man, II, 203. Asaya, man, II, 288. Ascendant (Uparataf), genius,
Ashastu, man,
n
Aspahe* ajtra, xcvi. n 3. Aspendyarji's translation,
Astra,
Asan
n
priest, 63, 64.
Assy nan SSrdzah,
257.
Arzah, region,
367
II. 332.
t
Asnavawf, mount,
Arvastani Rfim, land,
Asabani,
XXIII.
n
2,
Zand
Meaning of the See AbajtS. and
Avasta.
Awz-danva,
lake, II, 301.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND
368
XXIII.
Ayehi, demon, 228.
Bohlen (P. de),
Aydasti, man, II, an. Ayflta, man, II, 215. Azata, man, II, 209.
B6i,
Azerekhsh,
Borrowing, 34. n
n 4;
n
n 4,
Buddhists, Ixv, 2, 9,
Ixii,
II, 60, 61, 68.
2, 113, 195-
n
i,
n
3,
Ha,25i.
253, 254, 294, 297, 307, 32*.
See Dahk. Babylon, land, II, 60. n 3, 253- n 3* n 3. Bactra, land, 2, 6. n 4 ; II, 204. Bactria (Zoroaster in), xlvii. Bad. woman, II, 226. n i.
Bid, day,
BadgbeMand, II,288.ni.
Ixxxix, 60.
fire,
n
2,
62.
n
2,
112-116.
See Verethraghna. Bahrain Vast, II, 231-248. Bakhdhi, land, 2, 6. Banrfan, land, II, 95. n 3. Bang of Zoroaster and GuVtasp, 267. n 3.
Baodhd-varjta, 84. n
i,
154, 175-
n
i
;
TT
336. II, 64.
Baremna, man,
II,
n
man, II, 207. demon, II, 49.
Bastavairi,
Bathing forbidden, xc. Baongha, man, II, 218. Bawri, land, II, 60, 68. n 3. Bayana, mount, II, 288. Berezimu, man, II, 211. Berezvaf, man, II, 215, 218. Berezy-arrti, man, II, 206. Bfdirafsh. man, II, 80. n 6.
Bitch
(killing a),
173
;
how
175-180.
Bivadangha, man,
II,
210.
Bodily punishments, xcix.
Btfci,
H,
demon,
184.
n
II, 49,
2.
5.
B%i-sravah, man, II, 205.
B%ra, man,
II, 209.
demon, 141, 142. Bfiidhisa, demon, 141, 142. Bfiiti, demon, 204, 218. BCiidhi,
Bull,
224; 11,8,16,89, 245.
Burial, xlv.
Burnouf,
xxiii.
Bfishygsta,
demon,
141,
Ixvii,
142,
Caspian sea, II, 117. n 6. Cerdo, man, xli. n 5. Ceylon, land, II, 59- n 2. Chafimrdsh, bird, II, 173- n r China, land, II, 227. n i, 288. n 7. Chinon (G. Du), xiu, 167. n 1-3. Christianity,
n
6.
xli.
Cleanser, false, 131. Cleanser's fees, 129. Clothesofthe unclean woman, 63-64 ; thrown on the dead, 65 ; defiled
dead, 77 ; how cleansed, 78-79. Clouds destroy diseases, 224.
by the
Cock. See Parddaw. Commodianus quoted,
2.
217.
Baresma, 32. n 2, 191. n t, 209. Barmayfin, man, II, 297. n 5. Bard-srayana, mount, II, 289. Baji,
8.
Christians, II, 161.
Barana, mount, II, 289. Barashn(hn,xciv.n 7,26.n i,63.n i, 119-129, 183, n i, 210. n 4 ; II,
Barda, land,
n
Chionitae, people, II, 117* II,
Banga, 175. 335-
5-
Caboul, land, II, 62. n 5. Carrier alone, 26.
BahrSm, god.
H,
n
193 5 II, 154, 284, 287, 323. Bylrshan, prince, II, 222. n 5, 303.
II, 92.
Ba&hatastfra, man, II, 218* Bahman, day, II, 88. Bahman, god. See Vohu-mand. Bahman Yart, II, 22, 31-34.
Bahrain
2-
*, i
Brisson, xin.
A*i Dahaka, demon, 206.
n
2.
B6r-t6ra, man, II, 326.
xlix.
Azi, demon, Ixv, 194.
75.
xxii.
genius, II, 94-
treated,
II, 141.
n
3.
Contracts, xcv, 35-39, 45.
Corpse, eating, 79, 80. Corpses exposed, xci, 52. n 5, 74. Courage, genius, II, zo, 18. Cow, formula to cleanse the, 140. Croesus,
li.
Curse, II, 12. n 13, 153. Cyclops, II, 280. n 4. Cyrus* dream, 13. n i ; introduces Magism to Persia, li.
Dalnd-vazah, man, II, 214. DaSvas, Ixxx, 30, 102, 205; II, 32, 110,126,153,154,161,163,188, 62 > 292> If
W
^ a *tV Daivd-/bu, man, II, 204. Dahae, people,
II, 227.
n
2,
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND Dahak, demon, II, 298.111. SeeA*i Dahaka. D&hi countries. II. 227. Dai, II, 6. n n. Diitfk river, 5. n 2, n
XXIII.
369
59, 141, 160, 163, 183, 197, 205, 221, 290, 2 9 I, 292, 306, 307, 335skln, demon, II, 334. n 5.
3.
,
demon,
Ixvii, Ixxii, Ixxiv.
Dfcitya river, 15, 204 ; II, 30, 57, 78, 80, 1 1 6, 117, 279, 282.
Drvaspa, genius,
Dftityti-gatu, xc, 113-116.
Dram,
Daiwi, demon, 218.
Dualism,
Dakhmas, xc,24, 26, 52, 73-74, 86-88, 94- n 3. Damlvand, mount, 2 ; 1 1,59,61,95^ 2. Dna, man, II, 296. Danghu-fridhah, man, II, 214. Danghu-srfita, man, II, 214. Danus, men, II, 71, 189. Dlrayaf-ratha, man, II, 210. Dare^a nver, xlix, 205, 207. Danus, II, 107. Darrinika, man, II, 117, 280. Dashtimista'n, xciv. n 3, 180-183. DcLrtstghm, man, II, 218. Dajtayana, man, II, 296. Dltem, Ixxviii. n 3. Daungha, man, II, 204. Dawiimashi, man, II, 217. Dizgaragau, man, II, 219. Dazgaraspa, man, II, 209.
Dfiraeka&ta, man, II, 71. Diish-hdmat Hell, II, 317. n i. Duzaka, animal, 152. Dusyihrya, II, 107, 108. Dvara^/s, Ixvii, 205. Dvizdah hSmist, II, 165. n 2.
Dead
Erekhsha, man, II, 95, 103. Erenava^, woman, 11,62, 113, 255,227.
Eredhwa, man,
;
Medicine, Thra&taona. Dis Het, place, II, 253. n 3. Dijti, measure, 187. Dusukht, II, 254. Dog, 58, 180; described, 151-172, 161-163; praised, 163; how fed, 173; offences to, 153-155; mad, 159-160; yellow-eared, See Sagdid, Vangh&Ixxxviii.
Zainmyan-
3.
Erethf, genius, II, u, 18, 282. Erezifya, mount, II, 65, 287. Erezisha, mount, II, 288. Eiezrlspa, man, II, 216. Erezura, mount, II, 287. Erezvanl-danghu, man, II, 218.
Erskine, xxii. ErviMv8pos, 8.
9
Eudemos,
n
2.
liv.
Evil eye of Ahriman, 230. n 4. Evil-Thought Hell, II, 320. Word Hell, II, 320. Deed Hell, II, 320.
Farhangi Jehangiri, xxii. Farsistan, II, 123. n 3. Farvardin Yajt, II, 179. FeridQn,
5.
n 3 ; II, s8.n i, n 2, n 4, 63. n i, 64. n 2, 66. n 2, n IT, 67. n 4, n 5, n 6, 68. n 3, 71. n 7, So. n i, n 6, n 7, 81. n 2, 114. n 2, 207. n 3, 208. n 2, 222. n 5, 223. n 5> 224. n 6, 237. n 3, 241. n a,
Firdausi quoted, 167. 60.
i.
Drqg, demon, Ixxxvi, 24 her paramours, 196-200, 217 ; II, 29, 47, ;
03]
i, Ivi, Ixxi.
II, 215.
II, 297. n Fimbul winter, n.
See Drdn.
Draoshijviu, mount, II, 288. Dritha, man, II, 210. Dregvaaf, demon, Ixvii. Dried corpse, 103. Diiwi, demon, 218.
n
n
EredaMedhn, woman,II,i 95^2,2 2 6.
;
II, 319.
II, 307. xliii, xliv.
Ephialtes, II, 297. n i. Epic (the Persian), Iv.
Din Yajt, II, 264-269. Dmkart, xxxii II, i59-n 3, 170. n 3. Diseases created by Ahriman, xciii, 230 cured by Thrrta, 219-223 ; by Airyaman, 233-235. See
Drdn ceremony,
110-118,
66-67; Yarftothe, 11,286. Elements (worship of), liv. Ehsaeusonthe Fire-worship, 50. n
Deva, Ixxx.
Draona, 56.
II, 9, 17,
i.
Earth, worship of the, xci. n 3 ; genius of the, II, n, 19; what pleases and what grieves her, 21-33; formulas to purify her, 140 ; how long unclean from the dead,
matter, c, 49, 50.
para, Vohunazga, gura, Drafra, II, 26. n 5.
n
245.
Bb
n
2, 62.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND
370 253.
297. Fire,
its
n 3> 292. n n 5i 327. n 8. 80,
purified, 135
168.
no, ;
its
6,
how den 7 how ;
;
ranocuity, 51
;
son of Ahura Mazda, II, 322. n 5. 6 II, 349, 35^-3 iForest of the holy questions, 234. Formulas to cleanse a house, fire,
FireNyayw,
water, &c., 133-138, 139-14Frabiretar, pnest, 63, 64. n i, 78, 79, 332-
Fiida^-gadman, man,
Frogs, Ahrimanian creatures, 59. n4, 167.
punty, xx, Ixxxix
filed, 9,
n
293.
i,
XXIII.
II, 220.
Fradadhafshu, region, 216
n
i.
II, 123,
;
154, 171, 216. n 5, 320. n i. Fradaf-jfoarenah, man, II, 219. Fiidaf-nara, man, II, 217.
Fr6hakafra, man, II, 219. Frya, man, II, 211, 215. 216. FrySna, family, II, 71, FjQja-mathra, II, 27. Funerals, 26, 94-97. for purification, 122
Furrows
Gadha, 224. GaSvani, man,
II, 213.
Ga*h, xxx.
Gihamblr, II, 192. n i. Grodarewa, demon, II, 63, 217, 255, 256.
n
x,
293.
II, 218.
Gaoma^, man,
224.
II, 211.
Gaopi-vanghu, man,
Gaotema, man, II, 184. Gar6-demana, II, 177. See Gardnmana and Gardthmln.
Frifcya, II, 213.
Franghadh, woman,
II,
Gaokerena,plant,lxix,2i9,22i;
Fradhakluti, the son of the jar, II,
Fradhidhaya, II, 203. Fri&thra, II, 218.
II,
;
50, 51-
II, 225.
Frangrasyan, man, II, 64, 114, 115, 223. n i, 278, 300-302, 304, 305, 307. See Afrasyib. Fr&nya, man, II, 204.
Gard-nmina, 214, 215, 225 ; II, 43, 127,133,152,200,291,335,33^
Fraoraortra, II, 2x7.
Garshah, II, 33.
Fraorepa, mount, II, 287. FrSpayau, mount, II, 289.
Garjta, man, Gan, demon,
Gathas,
Fririzi, man, II, 217. Fraser, xiv.
Fraj-ham-vareta, man, II, 206. Frashaortra, man, II, 77. n i, 2071 208, 224. n 3, 331, 342, 343Frashavakhsha, man, II, 210. Frashidvard, man, II, 206. n 2. Frashdkareta, man, II, 206.
58.
II, 288.
2x5
;
II, 6, 10,
13, 14, 17, 20, 26, 3 3 .n 2, 36, 38,
102,120,136,145,322,350,352. Frayaodha, man, II, 209. Frflya^ratha, man, II, 210. Frayazaata, man, II, 212, 225. Frazdfcaava, lake, II, 79. FrSn, woman, II, 204. n i.
FrSnah, man,
See
an, 11,217.
n n
2 II, 2 2 5.
n
4, 337.
n
5.
i.
218.
II, 50.
215.
3,
200, 227. 20.
n 4;
II, 33.
n
z,
i.
Ghilan, land, II, 61. n 3, 117. Ghnana, 175. Ghosel, xcv. Giiimi, man, II, 208. n 2.
Glory (kwgly),
II, 7,
n
6.
8, *i, 15, 18,
i3 6 , 153,156, 170,232
;
praised,
280-309. (Aryan), 216. Gdg&rasp, man, II, 226. n 5.
G6mlz, IXXX.TI, Ixxxviii. Good-Thought Paradise,
II, 317.
Word Paradise, II, 3 1 7) 342. n 8. Deed
II, 212.
,Fni, woman, iII,224 ;
II,
Gaydmar^, man,
Frava, man, II, 214. i,
liii,
n
II, 317.
Gaumita, man, Iv. n i. Gluri, man, II, 215. Gavayan, man, II, 203. Gayadhlsti, man, II, 212, 225. Gaya,man,II,35o. See Gaya Maretan and Gaydmanf. Gaya Maretan, man, Ixxviii; II, 98.
Frasptte, 175. FrasrGtaYa, man, II, 216. Fiita, man, II, 203. FratSra, man, II, 218.
Frva*ku, mount, Fravashis, Ixxiv. n
356.
Gardthmin,
Paradise, II, 317. n 2 ; II, 114.
GdpatishUb, man, 20.
n
7, 307.
n
6.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND G6j, genius, II, (G8j Yajt).
110-118
9, 17, 88,
XXIII.
Hapta Hindu, Hapt8iriga,
G8jti Frysin, II, 72. n
371
2.
II, 9, 16, 97, 175, 194.
5.
GSjfirfin, genius, II, 245.
n
i.
Gotama, man, II, 184. n 2. Gravaratu, man, II, 217. Greeks on Magism, xii. Gudha, river (?), II, 255. Gurezm, man, II, 207. n 3. See Kav&razem. Gushasp (fire), II, 7. n 5. Gushnasp (fire), II, 7. n 5. Gustahm, II, 71. n 7, 206. n i. Gujtasp, man, II, 8. n 2, 70. n i, 207. n 3, 256. n 3, 267. n 3. See
bSsh, II, 173. n i. Gaghrfidh, woman, II, 225. Gahi, demon, Ixvii, 200, 224, 228 H, 45, 47, 226. Garni, demon, 222, 223, 224, 228.
HaraBerezaiti, mount, 213,225,226, 227,228; 11,58, 122,132,150, 174, 251, 275Harahvaiti, nver, 2. Haraiti Bareza, mount, II, 1x4, 132, 141, 174, 175, 277, 287. Haredhaspa, man, II, 214. Hargrfid, river, II, 123. n 4. HarSyu, river, 2, 7 ; II, 123. Harfit, nver, 7. n 10.
Haryispotokhm tree, 54. n Haji, demon, II, 49, 50.
2.
Hathra, measure, 156. Haurvata^, genius, IxXjIxxi; 11,5, 14, 3 1, 37, 40, 48-52 (Khordad Yajt),
Gad
93, 143, 308, 312. ;
HEvanan, priest, 63, 64. n TT *
n
.'
i,
78, 79
;
332 '
77. n i, 329. n 6. Gimaspa,man, II, 70,
Havani. 23. n a. Hawk,lxxiii. Head, people without a, 9. n 8. Heaven, 207, 208; II, n, 19.
GamshSd, man, 10. See Yima. Ganara, man, II, 213. Gar6-danghu, man, II, 210.
Hell, 24. n x, 75. n 2, 204. n 2, 2x8 ; II, 320. Hell's dog, Ixxxvii. Helmend, nver, 8.n 2 ; II, 302. n 3.
Gim$sp, man, xxxviii;
II, 70.
n
i,
207, 208, 219, 325, a* 6 , 328, 33i-
See
Gard-vanghu, II, 212. Gatara, mount, II, 289. GMn, river, II, 95. n 2. Glrti, man, II, 212.
Habaspa, man, II, 206. Hadhanalpata, 94. n x, 166 ; II, 361. Hldhdkht Svak hdmdst, II, 165. n 2.
Hadhdkht Nask, xxxi HaStuman*, nver,
II, 159, 311.
;
2, 8,
216
Haftoiring, II, 89. n 5.
;
II,
302.
See Haptdi-
Highwaymen,
how
xix.
n
x.
Hitdspa, man, II, 255, 296. Hoazarddathhri-@ Par8jtyar6, man. II, 2x0. n 2. Holy word, 208. SeeMathraSpe*ta.
H8m,
ringa.
Ha&tumafflf.
Herat, land, II, 123. n 4, 288. Heresy, 172. Heretics. See Ashemaogha. Hermippus, xlii. Herodotus, xliv, lix, 169.
59.
n
4.
See Haoma. n 2. See Ahuna
disposed of, 186. Uamankuna, mount, II, 288.
Honover,
HamaspaflnaSdha, II, 192. Ham-beretar vanghvam, man,
Horapollo, II, 240. n 2. House, formula to purify a, 139. Hutravikhs, man, II, 219. Hugtfu, man, II, 2x5. Hukairya, mount, II, 52, 54, 76, 81,
Hair,
Vairya. II,
211.
Hamtin,
sea, II, 302.
n
2.
Hana, 27. 208. Hanghauryaungh, man, II, Haoma, lii. n z, Ixix, 23. n i, 72 ;
II,
12,20,47,102, 114, 141, 146. n 246, 271,
77,
2,
Haoshyangha, king,
II, 214.
II, 58,
224, 251,
275, 292.
Haperesi wood,
xi2, 174, 181, 253. Paradise, II, 3x7. Hu^ithra, 11,225.
Hukht
Huraa, woman,
3".
Haomd-varenah, man,
Ixix, 98.
II, 245.
sb
II,
224.
Humii, woman, II, 224. n Huxnat Paradise, II, 3x7. Humlyaka, people, II, 80. Hunnj, II, 205. n 4.
2
6.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND
372 Hunus, people,
IjavaS,
II, 205.
Husravah, king, 11,65, 114, 115,222, 223, 256, 257,278, 303, 3>7,
328,338.
37,
n
Hutaosa, woman,
a
II, 77-
i,
n i, 279, 327. 217. n i. Huytirya, II, 107. Huyazata, man, II, 214. 1-foadhata, man, II, 215. 224, 257, 258.
n
Kahrkana family,
i.
n
Kamak,
mount, Ifoaredhi,
i,
3.
II, 225.
Hvare-^airman, man,
n
n
II, 95, 103, 104.
lfc;are-ithra,
154,
313. II, 214. i,
woman, man,
II, 218, 219. n 2 ; II, 201.
21.
204.
ffaarend, hui, 286-309.
Ixiii.
n i;
II, 283,
See Glory.
man, II, 218. Hvarsht Paradise, II, 317. Hvaspa, II, 217. Ifoembya, man, II, 224. n
woman, Ixxix. woman, II, 195. n
2.
See Gerdo.
II, 322. See Kara. 59. n 4.
203.
n
4,
217.
21
Ixxviii,
n
II,
;
2.
lix. n 4, 207, 216; II, 134, 141, 142, I54> i*3> 181. n 2, 182, 254, 292, 293. Karsivaz, man, II, 64. n x, 305. n 2.
n
4.
Indra, a demon, Ixxii, Ixxx, 135, 2 18 II, 141. n 3.
;
Indus, river, 3. Inexpiable crimes, c. Infanticide, II, 335. Iran, land, II, 123. n 2. Ir&nvg-,land,xlix,5.n4; II, 289^3. Isa^ vaster, man, 21. n 2 ; II, 204. n i, 4.
Isa/-vistra, man, II, 201. n i, 204. Isfendyir, 220. n 2 ; II, 79. n 4, 8 r, 2,
241.
n
2,
329.
Ishuj^athakhto,lxviiL
man,
II, 71.
2.
Karshvares,
Ivii.
Isvaf,
See
"3,
laxartes, river, II, 123.
n
n
Karshiptan, bird,
i, 117,
Indo-Iraman elements inMazdeism,
206.
II, 26.
Kar maM,
xiv.
n
4.
Karetd-dasu,
Hvdvi, woman, II, 207, 224, 267.
224.
n
Kapul, land, 2. Kara, fish, 217; II, 239, 266. Kar mSht.
Kardftn.
JiFw6va, family, II, 77, 207.
Hyde,
Kapasti, 141. Kapdf, wolf, II, 295.
Klren, man, II, 209. Karesna, man, II, 209.
2.
n
2.
n i. Kamak-vakhshLrn, man, II, 220. n i. Kang dea, land, II, 67, 68, 204. n i, 288. n 5, 329. n 7. Kanuka, woman, II, 225. Kaomsa, mount, II, 289.
Karapan,
jEfoogvi,
.ffuyaona, people, II, 79. 205. a 4, 280.
n
i.
220.
Kara Asabana, man,
Jfcrareza,
JFfoov,
II, 219.
bird, II, 296,
Klmak-su^, man,
4, 123, 136,
II, 289.
Kafoaredha,demon,lxix; II, 45. n K&fougi, demon, 228. Kakahyu, mount, II, 288. KalasySk Jii. n i. See Krasiak.
xlv.
n Hvanvznt, man,
x.
Kahrkatls, bird, 193.
land, II, 123. ffoakhshathra, man, 214. lix.
n
responsibility, 36.
Kadrva-aspa, mount, KaSva, man, II, 217.
II,
171, 216.
Ixviii.
116,
JMinzem,
/foamratha,
Ithye^d, demon,
2.
II, 207, 208.
Hujkyaothna, man,
foatvadatha,
II, 988.
ones (William), xvJoint
Husrfi, lake, II, 300.
Huvasp, man,
mount,
Lrkata, land, II, 123, 288,
SeeKhosrav. 7, 15, 300- * *> 358.
lake, II, See Husrfi.
XXIII.
II, 203.
n
3.
See Keresavazda. Kasava, lake, Ixxix, 206 226.
n
i,
II, 195.
;
n
2,
n
i.
302, 307.
Kasupatu, man, II, 211. Kasvi, 218. Kata,
II, 218.
Kat3,yim, II, 297. n 5. Katu, man, II, 213. Kaus, king, II, 222. n
242.
5,
See lisa, Usadha. Kavanda, demon, 141. Kavirazem, man, II, 207.
See Gu-
rezin*
Kavita, king,
II, 65.
n
x,
222, 303.
See Qpbad. Kavis, heretics, II, 26.
n
2.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND Kavis, kings, II, 2 1 3, 2 1 5, 218. See Aipiv8hu, Apfvfch, AHJ, Arntin,
Arshan, Byarshan, Husravah, Kavata, Kaus, Khosrav, Pashtn, Qpbad, Syavakhsh, Sylvarshana, Usa, Usadha.
Kavadha,
Kayin
Ixix.
race, II, 302.
n
n
i.
Keresani, man,
In.
i,
7,
62, 195, 223, 255, 256.
n
i,
See
304.
II,
61.
KarsSvaz.
Khashm, demon, II, 224. n 2. See Alshma. Khnathaiti, demon, Ixvi, 7, 205 ; II, 296. n 3. Khnenta, land,
114. 327.
n n
222.
2, 8.
n
6,
;
11,349-
II, 253.
15, 66, 114,
7,
II,
115, 278, 300. n 2. Fakhra, land, 2, 9. ^akhravik, bird, II, 217.
.Kakhshni,
man,
3.
n
2.
II, 213*
JTamru, bird, II, 210. jfethwamrfita, 134. JS^athwaraspa,
man,
II, 217.
jmva*-bridge, Ixxxviii, 152, 190, 212213, 215; II, 12., 20, 121. n i,
n
2,
339.
18, 153, 164, 166, 216, 264-269, 352. Xisti, genius, 216; II, u, 18, 164, 1 66, 282. jEista, genius, II, 10,
67.
n
6,
223.
n
5,
See Husravah.
Khosrav Andshfrva'n, king,
i.n 4
Kuleng Dis, place, II, 253. n Kuda, demon, 217 ; II, 334. Kundi, demon, 141, 142. Kuftdiza, demon, 141, 142.
335-
7.
Khorda Avasta, xxx. Khordld. See Haurvati/. Khordad Yart, II, 48-52. Kh6rsh&*Yajt, II, 87. Khosrav, king, II, 64. n i,
19
373
Krasiik, II, 161. n 6. Kr/sinu, man, lii. n i.
lake,
II, 205. Keresaspa, man, Ixv, Ixxvi, 2,
295-297,307. Keresavazda, man,
KostJ,i8 9 .n3,
Kvirata, place,
Keresaokhshan, man,
ni,
XXIII.
xxxiii.
Law of Mazda,
II, 10, 12, 18, 19, 39,
35-
153, 160, 164, 274, Libations unclean, 93.
Light
(endless), Ixxxii
3
II, 177, 3*7,
Khrafstra,lxxin, 5.113,75,76, 11,310.
Khrafstraghna, 168.
Khratu asna, gaoshd-sruta, II, 4, 13, _. 35,37Khru, demon, 141, 142. Khruighni, demon, 141, 142. Khshaotha, mount, II, 95, 103. Khshathra vairya, genius, Ix, Ixxii,
^
207, 220
4,
;
II, 5, 14, 34, 36, 37,
49, 95, 103, 14*, 35*-
Khshathrd-^hnah, man, II, 212. KhshathrO-saoka, II, 67, 68. Khshvdiwraspa, man, II, 211, 212.
n
2,
man, II, 211. Khumbya, man, Ixxvi ; II, 224. n See ffoembya. Kh-rtlvainya,
II, 220.
KhfirsW-$har,
n
II,
n
i.
220.
n
i.
123.
n
4.
See
JEfoaniratha.
Khvarizem, land,
II,
KimaGatha, 11,318. Kirman, land,
2.
Sanih,
Kleuker,
2.
i.
II, 204.
Khvaniras, region,
Kissahi
n
3,
223.
Malnakha, mount, II, 288. Magi as a Median tribe, xlvi, Magism xxxiv. n 3, liv, Magophonia, 1. MagOr, II, 4. n 5. Mah&badian, 102. n
MahYart,
xxxvii.
xvii.
Kdirls, river, II, 289.
n
Kdndrlsp, mountain,
II,
3.
289.
n
2.
n
5.
xlvii.
2*
II, 88-91.
Mahraspand,man,II,329.n a ; genius : see
Mathra Spewta.
Maid, at the
225.
Khfir-ashm,
Ldhrasp, man, II, 78. See Aurvaf-aspa.
mva*-bridge. 213. biyd-maxmgha, man, i II, 203 209 ; 2 II, 219.
Malkojln, rain, 16. n i. Man, formulas to purify, 140.
Manes, II, 179. Mani's heresy, xxxviii. Manichees, xxxix. xl. Manusha, mount, II, 287. ManQj->tfhar, man, II, 287. n Manuj-Mhra, man, II, 222. Marcellmus, xlvi. Marcion, xli. n 5. Maretan, man. See Gaya. Margiana, land, II, 123. n 4.
4.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND
374 Margus, Maruts,
river, II, 123. Ixxvii.
Maryland,
II,
n
(Mah Mountain
123.114.
Maubedan Maubed,
Mouru, 6,
230, 231
;
II, 149.
n
4.
Mayava,man, II, 217. Mazana,Dae*vasof,lxvii.n2, 137, 188 ; II, 33, no, 163, 224, 251, 276. Mazda. See Ahura Mazda. Mazdak, man, xxxvi, xli. n 2. Mazdeism, evolution of, Ixxxi. MSzdravangha, man, II, 215. MazifLrvflU, mount, II, 288. Measures. See Aredvi. Ajti, Dijti, Hathra, Vibazu, Vftara,
Vitasti,
Yqgy&tl
Meiners, xvi.
n
intercourse with, 173,
184, 185, 202.
Merezfjbmya, man, II, 219. Merezu, man, 217. Microcosm, 187. n 2. Mihir Nyayi/, II, 349, 353-355Mihir Yaxt, II, 119-158. Mmo/Khr, man, xlvii ; II, 95. n
2,
119-158 (Mmir Yajt), 23, 87, II, 5, 9, 14, 17>3*,38, 39,86,87,95,166,181, 184,191, 200,202,244,274, 327, 329, 34*i 35o> 351 J seizes the glory ot Yima,II,294; God of contracts, 48 ; Mihir NyayLr, II, 353-355,
n 4, 208;
II, 148, 158, 351,
Mitihradruges, 48. n 2 ; II, 120. 129, 138. n i, 248. mysteries, II. 151.
Mitra-Varua, Ix. Mi*a, land, II, 2x8. Moghu-*bu, lii.
Mfiidhi,
land, 2, 6; II, 123. demon, 141, 142.
Murghab, river, Myazda, Ixix.
II, 123.
n
4.
3.
Naglfar, 186. n 3. Nails, xcii, 187. NairyO-sangha, god, Ixx, 214, 231233; II, 8, 16, 132, 162, 339, See Neryosengh. 358. NSfotik, river, II, 216. n i.
Nanirlsti, man, II, 213.
Nanghurnuzu, mount,
II, 288.
Naotara, family, II, 66. n n, 71, 77, 206 ; Naotaras, II, 257 ; pursue
See Nodar.
Ashi, II, 280-281.
n
3.
n
Nastfir,
man,
2,
207.
II,
Nasu, demon, 26
2.
n
2.
contagion
of, 75, 76-77, 57-60, 70, 71, 72, 80, 103-110, 205; expelled, 122129, 143 ; II, 49, 50, 51. Naunghaitya, demon, Ixxii, 135, 218.
Nemetka wood,
114.117. Mithra, genius, created by Ahura, Ixi ; his attributes, Ixi ni ; coequal to Ahura, Ix ; praised, II,
Mithnac
19; enumerated,
Nasatyas, Ixxxi. 4-
Menstruation, xciii; caused by Dae*vas,i83.SeeMenstruous woman. Menstruous woman, treatment of a,
Mithra and Ahura,
n,
Naptya, man, II, 206. NaraVansa, god, Ixx, 231. n Nasa-burner, in.
Media, seat of Magism, xlvi. Medicine, 83*86.
;
1,
Nabinazdirfa, 36. n
xlvii.
181-183
1
287-289.
11,12,19,160,164,166,200,285. Mathravaka, man, II, 208, 213,
Ixxiii.
88-91
Yart), 355 (MahNySyij). of the holy questions, 234.
Mountains,
Materaus, II, 141. n 3. MathraSpewta, Ixxviii. n
Melek Taus,
16, 176,
Moon,fl26-227; 11,8,
4.
Masan, land, 2. Masmoghan, xlviii.
Maubeds,
XXIII.
;
II, 245.
Nemfivanghu, man, II, 210. Neo-Platomcians, xiii. Neremyazdana, man, II, 211. Neryosengh, II, 195. n 2. SeeNairySsangha. Nikolaus, li. Nirang, 63. Nicra/a, 6.
n
6.
Nis&ya, land, 2, 6. Nivika, man, II, 296. Nodar, man, II, 206. See Naotara.
n
i,
221.
n
9.,,
Nosks,xxxii; 11,159. SeeHadhdkht. Nfi zldt, 119.
Ny4yir,xxx; 11,349-361, Oath, formula of, 48. Oedipus, II, 72. n 5.
n
i
;
false, 46.
Ormazd, II, 177. n i. See Ahura Mazda. 6shdashtar, mount, II, 33. n i, 287. n 5. See Ushi-darena. UshSdar Blmt, man, II, 79. n 3, 164. n i, 220. n 3, 226. n i.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND II, 164.
n
i,
220. n 2.
Otus, II, 297. n i. Oxus, nver, 3 ; II, 123.
n
4,
227.11 2.
Oshgdar Mah,
Fadashkhvargar mountains, 2
;
II,
XXIII.
375
eating of a corpse, 80 ; for giving bad food to a dog. 156-158 ; for a false oath, 47-48 ; for a false cleanser, 131 ; for inter-
course with a menstruous woman, 184-185, 202 for killing a Vanghlpara dog, 153 ; any ;
PaSsanghanu, man, II, 225. PaSshata, man, II, 203.
for smiting a dog,
dog, 165-169 ; I53-I55 ;abitch pregnant,i 80;
Paeshatah, man, II, 213. Paeshatah Paitisrira, man, II, 216.
demon, II, 309. Painkas, demons, Ixvi, ri2, 142, 222, 223,228; 11,26,43,50,57,59, Paejij,
for sodomy, m.n i; for sowing or watering the ground unclean, 67 ior throwing clothes ;
on the dead, 99-100.
66, 86, 95, 97, 104, 105, 128,134,
Penitence,
161, 223, 232, 247, 252, 296.
Penom,
See Khnathaiti, Dusyairya. Pairirta-khshudra, 27. Painjtira, man, II, 210. Paitidratha, man, II, 210. Paitba, demon, 218. Paitivangha, man, II, 210. Paityarjvaaf, man, II, 210. Paoiry6-*kasha, II, 68. n 2, 180. n Paradhata, man, 220. n 3 ; II, 7. n
168.
See Patet. n 7.
Perethu-afzem, man, II, 219. Perethu-arjti, man, II, 206.
Persian inscriptions, xxv. religion, kv.
Peshana, man, II, 79. Peshdadians, men, II, 58. Paradhata.
II, 80.
Pesh6tanu, Ixxvi, xcvi, 39, 4 o, 41, 42,
Par6danr, bird, 193, 194; II, 322.
Parddasma, man, II, 218. Parshata, man, II, 217. Parshaf-gauj, man, II, 203, 219.
3,
56.
n
n
See
Peshd-angha, man,
43, 44, 49, 50, *i
Patet, c, 32. n
i.
i.
58, 251.
Parsis, xi. Pashfin (Kai), prince, II, 222.
n
2,
Paradise, 213; II, 317, 344Paravidyi, II, 4. n 5. PErendi, genius, Ixx ; II, 1 1, 18, 104, 136, 330. Paretacene, land, II, 123. n 4. See Painkas. Pari.
5.
2.
Pathana, man, II, 293. Ptt-Khosrav, man, II, 205. n 6. Paulo de St. Barthelemy, xxi. Pausanias,
c, 32.
xciii,
xlii.
91, 103, 144, 154, 172-174prince, II, 329.
67, 68, 74, 157, 160,
PSshyinsii, land, 2 ; II, 195. n 224. n 2. Peshydtanfi, prince, II, 204. n i. Physicians, 83-86. Pidha family, II, 219. Phin Vteah, man, II, 67. n 4. Pisanah, lake, II, 62. prince, II, 222, 303. Pijfa, valley, II, 62.
n
i,
5.
Pirkyaothna, man, II, 207. Pitaona, man, II, 296. Pitr/s, Ixxiv.
n
i
;
II, 179*
Planets, II, 92, 176. n 2. Plmy, 9. n8; II, 227. n i.
Payanghr8-makhjti, man, II, 214. Pizinah, man, II, 214. Peace, II, 164, 249. See Akhrti. Peacock, Ixxxiii. n 4.
Plutarchus, xlvii ; II, 92. Pollution, xoo-ioi, 198. Poseidon, II, 152. n 5. Pouru-bangha, man, II, 218.
Privaepa, II, 73. Pihan, man, II, 293. n 4* Penalties, in the Vendidad, xcviii ; ior a woman unclean dnnking water, 91 ; for breach of con-
221. Pouru-^ra, man, II, Pouru-lista, man, II, 204. n i, 224. Pourushaspa, man, 205, 206, 218 ;
tract,
37
matter,
for burning dead in; for burying a ;
corpse, 31 ; for defiling fire or water, 80-8 1 ; a river or trees, 8; the ground, 67-69; for
n
Pourudh&khjti,
II, 70, 211, 212, 225.
II, 58, 203. n i, 325, 3*8. Pourorti, man, II, 213. Pouruta, land, II, 123. Priest, wandering, 157. n i, 162.
unworthy, 189. Priesthood,
xlvii.
n
i
;
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND
376
Rlvand, mount, 289. n
Proclus, sin.
Prodicus, xm, xlii. n i. Pfiitikasea,53, 54Puramdhi, goddess, Ixx. Purification, of clothes, 77-79> 209. n 8; corpse-bearers, 96; cow, 92; earth, 86; Haoma, 72; house, 93-94 J fi re 110-112; man, 103-110, 119-129; sacrificial implements, 60; water, 69-72; ways, 97-99; woman delivered of a child, 61, 89-91 ; wood, 81-83; in the wilderness, 116-119. SeeBarashnto, Ghosel, St-shfi. Pfir-t8ra,
man,
Purusha,
II, 88.
n
II, 326.
n
n
222.
II,
II, 192.
Romer, xxv. n. R6shan6-&jm, man,
II, 220.
n
i.
n
II, 287. II, 241. n 2.
RoyishnBmand, mount,
Rfidabah, woman, Rum, country, II, 226. Arfim.
Rustam, man,
n
II, 241.
n
See
6.
n
297.
2,
9.
5.
Mazdean, Ixviii ; to Ahura Mazda, 209 ; to Ashi Vanguhi,
Sacrifice,
II,
275-280
;
280-282
its rules,
;
See
3.
how cleansed,
Sacy (S. de), xix. Sadhanah, man, II, 214.
n 4; II, 314. See Sid8s. SaSna, bird, II, 203, 219, 242. Salni, demon, II, 49, 50. Sagdtd, Ixxxvi, 26. n 2, 75, 97, "7-
Sadis, 87.
Ra&nana, mount,
II, 288.
Ralva**, mount, II, 2, 8. land, xlyii.
Ragha, land,
Rama Hvlstra,
8,
15, 289, 356.
n
See Rai.
genius, Ixiv, 23
;
II,
5,9,14*17,18,34,36,38,119, 158, 249, 263, 327.
Ram day, II, 88. Ram Tart, II, 249. Rangha, river,
Romans on Manes,
Sacnficial implements, 60.
8.
4.
Kavata.
Rai,
i.
Richardson, xvi. Rivers, Seven, 9.
to Ardvi Sfira Anihita.
Purity, Ixxxv, 55.
Qobad, king,
XXIII.
3
;
2,
n
3.
Siini countries, II, 227. Sairima, II, 62. n 2, 226.
255, 326, 328. Raoidhita, mount, II, 287.
6.
countries, II, 226, 227. SainvflU, mount, II, 288. Saka, II, z6i. n 4.
Slma, man,
II, 69, 73, 146, 173,
n
Sainmyan
223, 255.
II, 195,
Sanaka, II, 146, 173. Saoka, genius, 215, 230, 231 13,
3<>,
n
;
4.
II, 4,
35, 37, 48, 1 60.
Raoas->&ajman, man, II, 216, 219. Raosdya, country, II, 218.
Saokanta, mount, Saoshyarf, man,
Rapitvin, II, 159.
II,
352.
Ixvii,
Ixxix,
205;
;
11,165,167,184,189,195^2, 197, 21 1. n i, 220, 224. n 3, 226. n 3, 227, 270, 306. See Sdshyds. Srana, 221. n i. Sardar, 166. n 5. Sariphi, II, 65. n 2.
II, 6, 9, 15, 17, 36, 38, 40, 129,
Satava&sa, star, II, 9, 16, 92, 96, 190.
145, 152, 156, 1*4, 1*6, 168-178, 181, 191, 200, 244, 274, 283, 337, 342.
Satve^s, star, II, 89.
Rasa,
3.
Rasastaf, genius, II,
n,
18, 282.
Rashidaddin, xliii. Rashn Ya/t, II, 168-178.
Rashnu, genius,lxi, xcix, 48, 87. n 4 139,
Rask,
xxii.
Raspi.
See Rathwirkare.
Saukavastan, land,
n
5.
II, 114.
Saungha, man, II, 218. Sauru, demon, Ixviii, Ixxii, Ixxxi, 135,218; 11,123,136,154,171.
Rlstare-vaghaatf, man, II, 209. Rata, genius, Ixx, 209 ; II, 5, I4 , 36, 37, 40, 330, 338.
Savahi, region, II, 210.
n
SavanghaviU, woman,
II, 62,
Rathwukare,priest,64,78,795 n, Ratu, pnest, 56, 91. Rava*/, man, II, 2x7. Raven, an incarnation of Victory,
Siyugdri, man, II, 71, 212. Scythes, II, 161. n 4. Scythian theory of Magism, Ivi. Seistan, land, II, 123. n 3, 288. n 2.
33 2.
236
;
of Glory, 394.
n
3.
II,
2,
216. 113,
355, 277-
Selm, man.
See Sainma.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND
n
xlui.
377
Spityura, man, II, 297. Sraosha, genius, Ixx, 87.
Seoses, man, xlv.
Shadow,
XXIII.
2.
n
194,
4,
S liaeta. 175*
208,216,217; 11,6,15,25,30,
Shagad, man, II, 297. n 5. Shahrinaz, II, 62. n 2. Shahnvar, II, 85. See Khshathra
38, 40, 129, 132, 145, 159-167 (Sr8sh YajtJ, 200, 227, 274, 327,
II, xxxiii, xxxvii.
Shapur
Shtz, land, xlvii, xlix. SeeSadis. Sid8s, II, 314. Stfidava, II, 288.
Si&dav, II, 288. n Stmaesi, II, 208.
151.
5.
Shnfirgh, II, 173. n i, 203. n 4, 241. n 2. See Sinamrti and Salna.
Smamrii,54.n2 Smd, II, 146. n
II, 2.
;
i73.ni,2io.ni.
n
Soma,
18.
221.
n
n
Sozomenos,
n
Staota ysnya, II, 335. Star region, II, 73. n 2.
7.
Stars, Ixxiv, 227; II, 9, 16, 89. 92, 176. Stipi,
220.
n
i.
212;
II,
226;
II, 51, 241, 341.
Spendirmad, genius, II, 192. n i. Spend-dit, man, II, 329. n 3. Spengaghra, demon, Ixiii, 217. Speqgaurujka, man, II, 117, 280. Spesta, man, II, 217. Spetfta Armaiti, genius, Ix, Ixix, Ixxii, 13, 15, 20. n 4, 3 1, i TO, 207, 208;
11,5,14,31,32,33-1*1,36,37, 40, 49, 142, x8i| 274, 340.
Spewta Mainyu,
n
5,
man, II, 217. man, II, 216.
Strabo, xlvi, 22. n 2 ; II, 227. n 2. Strength, genius, II, 6, 15, 36, 38, &c. Sugdha, land, 2, 5; II, 123. Suidas, II, 151. n 3.
Sun, 225; II, 8, 16, 85-87 (Sun Yajt),i 7 7,349(SunN>iyu).
i.
Space, luminous, Ixxxii; II, 12, 20. Spells,
II, 213.
Stivaaf,
Soul's fate after death, 314-321, 342-345. xlvi.
man,
225.
n
8.
i,
159-167.
Staotar vahutahe ashylhl, II, 211,
3.
n
II,
See
Srvara, II, 293.
2.
S8shy6s, II, 164.
169.
Srfita/-spadha,
Smerdis, xlvi. Snaoya, man, II, 203. Snlvidhaka, man, II, 296-297. Sodomy, 101-102.
Solomon,
3,
Si tita?-fedhri,woman, II,i95.n 2,226.
i.
Strdzah, xxx ; II, 1-20. Si-shti, 117. n 2. SkaTayaf-ratha, II, 210. Slavonian fire-worship, 168.
n
n
Sravah, 217. Srtraokhshan, man, II, 205. Sriravanghu, man, II, 215. Srit, woman, II, 204. n i. Sr6sh, 20. n 2 ; II, 9, 17. Sraosha.
Sr6sh Yajt Hadh6kht,
Singular dvandva, II, 81. Sinus, II, 82.
S6k-t6ra, II, 326.
332, 339-
Sraosha-varez, 56, 64, 78, 79, 91, 192; 11,332. Sraoshfi-jfeirana, xhv. n 3, 56. n 2,
vairya.
II, 10, 18, 34,
157,
man, II, 215. Susiana, land, II, 288. n 2. Sutfid Y&t, II, 152. n i. Syik-dmand, mount, II, 288. Sfiroyazata,
Syfcnak, man, II, 58.
Syimaka, mount,
n
fl, 288. II, 64.
Syivakhsh, prince,
n
6.
n
7.
i.
n
i,
222.
See Syavarshna.
Sylvarsha'na, prince, II, 67.
n 5,
1 14,
115,222,278,303-304,326. See Syivakhsh. Syavaspi, man, II, 213.
183, 187, 297, 35i. Spejgtd-da'ta, man, II, 207, 289. Speatd-khratu, man, II, 213.
Sabdabrahma,
Sphinx, 205. n 2. Spiritual weapons, 206.
Ta&ra, mount, II, 58, 175, 251, 289. Ta-hia, people, II, 227. n 2.
man, II, 204. Spitavarena, mount, II, 289. Spiti, man, II, 216. Spitdkf-i AfispdsSnin, II, 216.
man,
II, 297.
n
5.
n
5.
Tahmihif, prince, II, 252. n Tahmurath. prince, Ixxxii.
Spita'ma,
Spitfir,
II, 4.
prince, II, 60. 204, 252, 292, 326.
Takhma-Urupa,
n
5.
i.
TantfQhr, xcvi.
n
i,
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND "anuperetha, xcvi. "anya, land, II, 218. fathravawf, man, II, 79, 117, 280. fauru, demon, Ixxu, 135,218; 11,213.
fheopomp,
xliii.
kills
Fhraetaona,
Azi, xxiv, Ixni,
2,
9; II,6l,63, 113, 321, 222. n
2,
226.
n
242, 254, 277, 294, 307, 326 ; as a physician, 219. Thrimithvafff, man, II, 204. Thrijamrtita, 134. Thrfe, man, II, 218. 6,
Thrita, man, 219-223
See
II, 2 12.
;
Abhavazdah.
Thnti, woman,
II, 224.
Tigris, river, 3
II, 146.
n Time,
;
n 2,
173.
n
2,
as the first principle, Ixxxh
sovereign, II, 10, 18, 34, 352 boundless, 207, 208.
;
;
6.
Tir6-nakathwa, man, Ixiii,
'
c
""*
54.
"
J9
92-109 (Tfr Yaxt), 157, 173- n
i,
175, 284, 285, 351, 354Tfeyarjti, man, II, 206.
66.
Traitana, man, Ixiii. Tree of the eagle, II,
173.
2,
2i2.n
4,
n u,
71.
n
;
7.
217,
and
i,
n,
19, 33.
283, 285, 287, 309-
Ushi-dhau, mount, II, 287, 302. mount, II, 101. See AH-
Uspaljta-sa&ia family, II, 219. Uspasnu, man, U, 216 Urta-warenah, man, II, 288. Ujta*zata, man, II, 214. Ujtra, man, II, 214.
UjtOnavand, land,
xlviii.
II, 215.
Va&ereta, land, 2, 7. VaSsaka, man, II, 67, 68. Vafra NavSza, man, II, 68, 78. n
2,
326, 328.
See
Vafray/iu, mount, II, 288. Vafrdmand, mount, II, 288.
n
7.
Vagereza, man, IL 213.
Tusa,man,II,66,68,2o6.ni,28o.n4. Tujnamaiti, woman, IL 225. Tychsen, xviii.
Udrya, mount, II, 289. Ukhshan, man, II, 215. Ukhsrtyaf-ereta, man, II, 79, 195. n 2, 220, 226. n i. Ukhshya/-nemah, man, 220, 226.
n
Vadhfe, woman, II, 225. Vagdhayangha, II, 210.
Turanians, II, 67, 71, 189, 226 Naotaras, II, 280-281. Tus, a city, 7, n 6. 66.
Ushi-darena, mount, II,
Uzya, man,
TflmSspa, man, II, 221.
man, II, Tusa.
Usenemab, man, U, 212, 225. Ushaoma, mount, II, 288.
Utayuti-Vi/kavi, man, II, 219. Uzava,king, II,22i,222.n 3, 329^4.
Tnta Aptya, man, Ixiii, 219. Tudhaska, mount, II, 288. n
216, 222, 303.
II,
Ujtavaiti, II, 225, 314.
Tortoise, to be killed, 167. Traditional teaching, II, 12, 19, 165,
Tfira, man, II, 62. 226. n 6.
Urvisni, 94. n i. Urvata#-nara, man, 21 ; II, 201, 204, 219. Usa, king, II, 65, 242. n i.
smd6m.
Ixviii, Ixxiv,
-si.*"***
1
II, 255, 326.
Usminara, man, II, 203, 215. Usnaka, man, II, 214.
II, 219.
92-109.
II,
Tirtrya, star,
Urva, land, 2. Urvakhshaya, man, Urvartn, 190. n i.
Us-hiffdu,
Tiridates, prince, xxxiv.
Ttr Yarf,
Unlawful unions, 174-175.
Upaman, duration of the, 145-151. Uriidhayaf, woman, II, 225. Urfidhu, man, U, 212. Urumiah, lake, II, 66. n 2, 300. n 2. Urunyd-vidhka, mount, II, 288.
Usadhan, king, See Kaus.
3.
Timotheus, xh. n
XXIIT.
n
Ukhshy8ti, woman, Ulysses, II, 280.
II, 195.
2.
n
4.
II, 225.
n
2,
Vah Bad, woman, II,
226. n 2. See Vanghu-tedhn. VahmaSdita, man, II, 213. Vai, the two, Ixv, Vliti-gaSsa, mount, II, 288. VtkhedhrakaS, mount, II, 288. Valkash, man, xxxiii, xxxiv, xxxv.
Vanand,star,II,89.ns. SeeVana#. Vanatf, star, II, 9, 16, 97. n 6, 175, 3io, 351. Vanara, man, II, 205.
Vaadaremaim, man,
II, 80.
INDEX TO VOLS. IV AND Vangh&para, 152. Vanghazdau, II, 301. Vanghu-dhata, man, II, 215. Vanghu-fedhri, woman, II, 195. n
Vtsadha, man, II, 210. Visah, man, II, 67. n 4. Vishaptatha, II,. 90. Vispa-taun airi, woman,
225, 226,
II,
307.
Vanguhi DSitya, river, xhx, ps.n 3, n 5. Var NSrang, II, 169, 170. n 3.
Vara (Yima's), 16-21. Vara Asabana, man, II, Varakasa, man, II, 212. Varasio, 210.
n
71.
2.
Varaza, man, II, 203, 205.
n
II, 220.
Vareda^-gadman,
z.
Varedaf-Avarenah, man, II, 220. Varedhakas, people, II, 117, 205. n 4, 280. Ixiii,
a, 9,
113;
See Varenya.
II, 254.
Viren^ana, bird,
II, 241.
Varenya Da&vas,lxvii, 136; 11,29,33, 59,136,144,154,197,234,251.
n
Viresha, bird, II, 296. Vareshava, II, 296. Vareshnu, II, 208.
Varesmapa, man,
VlrtSspa, man, II, 70. n i, 77, 78, 79, 8 r, 117, 204, 205. n 5,224. n 5, n 6, 257, 258. n i, 280. n 4, sacrifices to Asm, II, ; to Ahura, II, 282. Vijtasp Yart, II, 328-345. Vistauru, man, II, 71, 206. Vijve deva, 102. n i.
306, 308
2.
measure, 187. Vivanghat,man, 10, n, 13
Iviii.
n
n
4,
10,18,34,334; ;
207, 208
his
;
names, 249-
his Yart, II,
See Vai.
Vlyu, god, Ixiv. Vas&spa, man, II, 206.
Vazuta (fire), Veh, nver, 3.
Ixiv,
6, 10, 15,
!7, 32,
139,327;
Y1.XIV
3<$,
215
;
II.
38, 137,
(231-248);
his incarnations, 232-238. Vertae, people, II, 117. n 6.
Vibazu, measure, 120. Vidadifsh, region, II, 220. n i. Vidadhafebu, region, II, 123, 154, 171, 216.
V?da*-gou, man, II, 219. II, 288.
man, II, 215. VSdotu, demon, II, 143, 183. YSrlspa, man, II, 209. Vldi-sravab,
2,
142, 198,
Vohu-nemah, man, II, 208, 213. Vohu-peresa, man, II, 218. Vohu-raoah, man, II, 204, 212. Vohu-iutra, man, II, 217. II, 213. Vohv-asti, man, II, 203, 211. Vologeses, king. See Valkash. Vouru-barejti, region, 216; II, 123, 154, 171, 217. n i, 220. n i.
Vehrkina, land, 2, 7. Vendidad, contents, IxxxiiL
Vidhvana, mount,
n
218, 297, 308, 351 ; door-keeper of Paradise, 213 ; his riches, 204 ; righteous man , 209 ; clothes, 210. Vohunazga, dog, 153, 156, 157, 161.
Vohu-vazdah,
Ixni, 216.
Verethraghna, genius,
II, 217,
Viyarjti, man, II, 206. Vohu-mand, god, Ix, Ixxii, 46, 207, 209; II, 4, 13, 30, 31, 35, 37, 39, 49, 88, 102.
2.
Vasna, man, II, 188.
258-260
;
Vizare/a,demon,lxvui. n 7, 87. n4,2i 2.
II, 204, 219.
Varuna, god, xxix,
Ixiv, 87.
VJtanguhaiti, river, II, 72. Vitira, measure (?), 171. Vitasti,
II, 213.
Vasishfc&a, II, 224.
Vaya, 51. Vayu, genius,
;
221, 293, 294, 295.
Varesm6-raoah, man, Var^emkard, 16. n 4. Varjni, man, II, 213.
263.
Vispa-taurvashi, woman, II, 225. VJsperad, xxx; II, 165. n 2. Vfep6-dagva, 102. n r. Vtsp6-thaurv8-asti, man, II, 279. Visrfita, man, 217. Visrutara, man, II, 218.
279
Varena, land, Ivm,
II,
379
r
2,
226.
II,
XXIII.
Vouru-barejti, region, 216; II, 123, 154, 171, 217. n 1,220. n i.
Vouru-Kasha,sea, Ixiii, 53, 54, 59. n4, 214,225, 226,227; II, 54, 63, IOI I0 3, <S4, 8r, 94, 9*j 99, "<>, 104, 106, 172, 173, 181, 194, 196.
Vouru-nemah, man, II, 220. Vouru-savah, man, II, 220. Vourusha, man, II, 288. Vrx'tra, demon, II, 141. n 3. Vntrahan, Ixiv. VySmbura, demon, II, 245. n Vyarjvaf, man, II, 210. Vyltana, man, II, 218.
2.
INDEX TO VOLS. TV AND Walking without Kostf,
War implements, Wartburg
Zairyas, man, II, 213. II, 286-309.
199.
169.
n 5. SeeAban
battle, II, 72.
Water, 50, 53; II,8,i6. and Ardvi Sfira,
Zamyld Yart, Zand Avasta, xxx
xv; xxv; contents, age, xxxviu ; revealed to authenticity,
;
Zarathujtra, 204-2 18
i.
meaning of the word, xxx. n
White Forest, II, 256. Wind, II, 18, 19, 353.
Zaada, demon,
Winter, disposal of the dead
in, 52.
Zanda
n
ravin, 132.
165.
4,
Wolf, born of dogs, 161.
Woman,
Zarah
acquired, II,
12, 20.
delivered, xcu, 89-91.
Xanthus, on the Avesta,
Yldkart Zariran,
xii.
n
2,
208.
xxiv, Ixxv, 12.
i.
Yaqfit, xlviii.
Yasna, II, 165. n 2. Yajts,II,2i-345.
8,
;
II, 23, 30,
112, 199, 200,
222,223,228; 11,26,38,43,50, 57, 59*
M,
86, 97, 105,
;
he
8, 134,
201
II,
;
his
265-267,
279 (see Zartusht and Zoroastnan) ; reveals the Law, II, 324 ;
205; 11,11,19,300;
Fravashi, II, 351 ; his sons, 21. n 2 ; II, 204 ; his seed, II, 195 ; tempted, 204-207; leader of
men,
Yatha ami vairyd, 128 39, &c.
78, 79-
218
sacrifices, II, 74, 78,
his Glory,
n
i.
2.
founds the Law,
II, 205, 206.
Yatus, demons, Ixvi,
n
n
destroys theDalvas,! 1 , 304-305 ;
Ya&ur-gflu, man, II, 218. Ya^ata, Ixxx.
Yama, man,
sea, II, 302.
i,
Zarathurtra's birth, xhx,
xcii.
i.
Ixix, 199, 200.
Zaosha, man, II, 218. Zaotar, pnest, 63, 64. n Zaothra, Ixix.
menstruous,
to Vfe-
;
tlspa, II, 324. language, xxxvi.
NyayLr, II, 349, 356-357.
Wisdom, heavenly or
its
interpretation,
formula to cleanse, 140.
Weasel, 59. n
XXIII.
II, 105 ; ratumthe Yima his narcotic, II, 267 ; ;
Var, 3i
converseswiLhAshi, 11,274-275 ; with Ahura Mazda, II, 31, 32,
38,58,119,151,155, 162,207. 4, 224. n 3, n 4, 227, 228, 229,
n
161, 223, 232, 247, 253, 262.
Yazata, Ixxii, Ixxx, 86, 96, 100. Yazdgard's edict, xli; II, 26, 2. Yazishn, II, 319. n i. Yim'svar, II, 204, n i. Y ima, man, Ixxv, 7; legends of, 12-21, 216; II,59,6o.n 2, 112,221,252, 253, 276, 283 ; his Glory, 293 ; lost, 297; his lie, 297; sawed in
See Gamshgd.
twain, 297. Yfibta,
man,
II, 72, 216.
Yi^gy&ti, measure, 156. Yfikhtaspa, man, II, 212. Yukhtavairi, man, II, 205. YfLrta,
man,
II, 215.
See Uzava. II, 22 r n 9. ZSdmarg, 52, 95. n i. Zairi, demon, Ixxii, 135, 218. ZairiA", woman, II, 224. Zab, king,
.
Zammyangura, animal, Zamta, man, II, 204,
153.
Zairivain, pnnce, II, 80, 81, 205.
Zarathortr6tema, II, 149, 185. Zarazdata, man, II, 213.
Zaremaya, month,
II, 318.
Zarfr, prince, II, 80.
See
n
i,
n
i.
205.
n
i.
Zairivairi.
Zartusht's sacrifice in Iran
Zarvindid, man, xli. n Zaurura, 27. Zaurva, man, 218. Zav, king, II, 329. n 4. Uzava.
Ve& xlix.
3.
See Zab and
Zavan, man, II, 218. Zbaurvanf, man, II, 209. Zeredhd, mount, II, 287* Zervan, Ixxxii. n i. Zighri, man, II, 219. Zohak, demon, Ixv.
Zoroaster's Aoyt'o, li ; apocrypha, xiii, xhi. n i ; legend, Ixxvi. Zoroastrian sacrifice, II, 57. n 5, 68.
n
2, 78.
Zrayah,
II, 213.
TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS.
"***'
jj
1
nn-nnn. .
i:
2 t
-
.
ij
oj
U
D \
4
lOj
a^ T *
v
?
*t
l Q < If
is
r*
II fk
<
i
s> i
fi s
s
S <-
s
:
s
8
s
=
S
Si*
5
<D
N
TKANSLlThKATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS
FOR THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST.
383
S3SSSSSISS2
TRANSLITERATION OF ORIENTAL ALPHABETS,
384
-3
"'
..... a
.13
en .2
Jj
9*
<)
f
,1
Cl)'
g v
V .0
.
J, *
-g
.
^i
.
5
.
VN<
"'*B -.5
3-5
:
f!.,.
S
:i ]
ss
So
I *0
on
I2
1
*
r I
a
.S*
Q
Q 6 5HlQ(DNODO)O^CQCQ^iQ{D^ CD
HiHlHlHHFHCqWWNNNWW